to_o keep_v the_o wound_n of_o contrition_n bleed_v they_o unfold_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o endeavour_v to_o leave_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v heavy_a against_o themselves_o yet_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v still_o fearful_a lest_o herein_o also_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v come_v to_o prayer_n their_o coldness_n take_v all_o heart_n and_o courage_n from_o they_o with_o fast_v albeit_o their_o flesh_n shall_v be_v wither_v and_o their_o blood_n clean_o dry_v up_o will_v they_o ever_o the_o less_o object_n 31._o what_o be_v this_o to_o david_n humiliation_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o necessary_a in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o almsdeed_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v they_o they_o do_v ever_o reach_v the_o poor_a bounty_n of_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n or_o by_o many_o million_o of_o league_n come_v near_o to_o the_o mark_n which_o cornelius_n touch_v so_o far_o they_o be_v off_o from_o the_o proud_a surmise_n of_o any_o penitential_a supererrogation_n in_o miserable_a wretched_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o with_o overrigorous_a and_o extreme_a exaction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o fall_v sometime_o into_o such_o perplexity_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v allay_v it_o have_v therefore_o please_v almighty_a god_n in_o tender_a commiseration_n over_o these_o imbecillity_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a comfort_n consecrate_a person_n which_o by_o sentence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v from_o above_o may_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o very_a mouth_n ascertain_v timorous_a and_o doubtful_a mind_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a ease_v they_o of_o all_o their_o scrupulosity_n leave_v they_o settle_v in_o peace_n and_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o help_n for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o such_o case_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o can_v be_v forbid_v no_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o case_n to_o need_v it_o they_o i_o of_o the_o two_o the_o happy_a therefore_o that_o can_v content_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o by_o judge_v discreet_o what_o they_o perform_v and_o sound_o what_o god_n do_v require_v of_o they_o for_o have_v that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a the_o substance_n of_o penitency_n right_o breed_v touch_v sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v bold_o which_o imagine_v for_o every_o offence_n a_o certain_a proportionable_a degree_n in_o the_o passion_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n whereunto_o whosoever_o aspire_v not_o repent_v in_o vain_a that_o to_o frustrate_v man_n confession_n and_o consideration_n of_o sin_n except_o every_o circumstance_n which_o may_v aggravate_v the_o same_o be_v unrip_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v a_o merciless_a extremity_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v such_o wound_n must_v be_v search_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n last_o of_o all_o to_o set_v down_o the_o like_a stint_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n against_o penitent_n which_o come_v short_a thereof_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o fall_n in_o the_o largeness_n and_o bounty_n of_o their_o alm_n or_o in_o the_o course_n of_o any_o other_o such_o like_a duty_n be_v more_o than_o god_n himself_o have_v think_v meet_a and_o consequent_o more_o than_o mortal_a man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v chief_o respect_n in_o man_n penitency_n be_v their_o heart_n 12._o the_o heart_n be_v it_o which_o make_v repentance_n sincere_a sincerity_n that_o which_o find_v favour_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o which_o supply_v by_o gracious_a acceptation_n whatsoever_o may_v seem_v defective_a in_o the_o faithful_a hearty_a and_o true_a office_n of_o his_o servant_n talis_fw-la take_v it_o say_v chrysostome_n upon_o my_o credit_n such_o be_v god_n merciful_a inclination_n towards_o man_n that_o repentance_n offer_v with_o a_o single_a and_o sincere_a mind_n he_o never_o refuse_v no_o not_o although_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o return_v he_o receive_v embrace_v and_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v restore_v we_o to_o former_a happiness_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n albeit_o we_o can_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o satisfy_v he_o attain_v what_o we_o ought_v and_o will_v but_o come_v far_o behind_o our_o mark_n he_o take_v nevertheless_o in_o good_a worth_n that_o little_a which_o we_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a we_o lose_v not_o our_o labour_n therein_o the_o least_o and_o low_a step_n of_o repentance_n in_o saint_n chrysostome_n judgement_n sever_v and_o set_v we_o above_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o therefore_o will_v end_v with_o saint_n augustine_n conclusion_n â—_o lord_n in_o thy_o book_n and_o volume_n of_o life_n all_o shall_v be_v write_v as_o well_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o saint_n as_o the_o chief_a let_v not_o therefore_o the_o unperfect_a fear_n let_v they_o only_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n vii_o their_o six_o assertion_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n bishop_n endue_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o honour_n as_o we_o be_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o seven_o book_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n although_o sometime_o oppugn_v and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o therein_o will_v most_v seem_v to_o please_v god_n yet_o by_o his_o providence_n uphold_v hitherto_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n 2._o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v what_o his_o name_n do_v import_v and_o what_o do_v belong_v unto_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 3._o in_o bishop_n two_o thing_n traduce_v of_o which_o two_o the_o one_o their_o authority_n and_o in_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n condemn_v their_o superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n in_o minister_n it_o â—â—_o which_o the_o one_o part_n hold_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v lawful_a 4._o from_o whence_o it_o have_v grow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n 5._o the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o institute_v every_o where_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n 6._o what_o manner_n of_o power_n bishop_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v have_v 7._o after_o what_o sort_n bishop_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o they_o 8._o how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n have_v reach_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o respect_n of_o territory_n or_o local_a compass_n 9_o in_o what_o respect_v episcopal_a regiment_n have_v be_v gainsay_v of_o old_a by_o aerius_n 10._o in_o what_o respect_n episcopal_a regiment_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o author_n of_o pretend_a reformation_n at_o this_o day_n 11._o their_o argument_n in_o disgrace_n of_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n as_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n answer_v 12._o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o institute_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o the_o fore-alleadged_n argument_n answer_v 14._o a_o answer_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n which_o bishop_n now_o have_v and_o that_o which_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v more_o than_o other_o presbyter_n 15._o concern_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o our_o bishop_n have_v 16._o the_o argument_n answer_v whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o our_o minister_n over_o another_o 17._o the_o second_o malicious_a thing_n wherein_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n suffer_v oblaquy_n be_v their_o honour_n 18._o what_o good_a do_v public_o grow_v from_o the_o prelacy_n 19_o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o bishop_n 20._o honour_n in_o title_n place_n ornament_n attendance_n and_o privilege_n 21._o honour_n by_o endowment_n with_o land_n and_o live_n 22._o that_o of_o ecclessiastical_a good_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o land_n and_o live_n which_o bishop_n enjoy_v the_o propriety_n belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o 23._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v receiver_n of_o god_n rent_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v thereof_o his_o chief_a receiver_n not_o without_o liberty_n from_o he_o grant_v of_o convert_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o own_o use_n even_o in_o large_a manner_n 24._o that_o for_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o deprive_v both_o they_o and_o their_o
call_v be_v always_o so_o eminent_a above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o begin_v this_o order_n of_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n do_v it_o not_o but_o by_o divine_a instinct_n when_o without_o such_o direction_n thing_n of_o far_o less_o weight_n and_o moment_n they_o attemdt_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o the_o gentile_n 13._o till_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v send_v they_o â—_o the_o eunuch_n by_o philip_n be_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o instruct_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o so_o it_o please_v the_o most_o high_a in_o asia_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a because_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v 19_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v see_v bythinia_n they_o stay_v their_o journey_n the_o spirit_n not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v before_o timothy_n be_v employ_v in_o those_o episcopal_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n about_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v special_a charge_n for_o his_o ordination_n 1â—_n and_o prophetical_a intelligence_n more_o than_o once_o what_o success_n the_o same_o will_v have_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n evodius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n bishop_n that_o bishop_n every_o where_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v away_o faction_n contention_n and_o schism_n without_o some_o like_a divine_a instigation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o be_v herein_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n government_n sure_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v from_o heaven_n be_v even_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o vi_o a_o bishop_n say_v st._n augustine_n be_v a_o presbyter_n superior_a but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o have_v wherein_o that_o superiority_n do_v consist_v the_o bishop_n pre-eminence_n we_o say_v therefore_o be_v twofold_a first_o he_o excel_v in_o latitude_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n second_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o jurisdiction_n priest_n in_o the_o law_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o levites_n 53._o the_o high_a priest_n great_a than_o inferior_a priest_n may_v do_v therefore_o levites_n be_v beneath_o priest_n and_o priest_n inferior_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o very_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o of_o worthiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o function_n which_o they_o do_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o control_v the_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n presbyter_n have_v a_o weighty_a and_o a_o worthy_a charge_n than_o deacon_n have_v the_o deacon_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o presbyter_n inferior_a and_o where_o we_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o ever_o account_v a_o presbyter_n superior_a even_o according_a unto_o his_o very_a power_n of_o order_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n declare_v what_o principal_a duty_n belong_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n a_o bishop_n may_v perform_v and_o not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o consecrate_v holy_a virgin_n 9_o and_o widow_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o obscure_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v viâ—g_n both_o by_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n himself_o concern_v they_o have_v and_o by_o the_o latter_a consonant_a evidence_n of_o other_o man_n write_n now_o a_o part_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o power_n of_o order_n be_v that_o by_o they_o only_o such_o be_v consecrate_v again_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v both_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n the_o power_n to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o order_n unto_o other_o this_o also_o have_v be_v always_o peculiar_a unto_o bishop_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o inferior_a presbyter_n be_v ever_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v and_o concern_v ordination_n so_o great_a force_n and_o dignity_n it_o have_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n by_o such_o power_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v able_a only_o to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o create_v father_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o epiphanius_n fit_o dispute_v 7._o there_o be_v which_o hold_v that_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n touch_v power_n of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o conceit_n be_v for_o that_o they_o see_v presbyter_n no_o less_o than_o bishop_n authorize_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o with_o all_o as_o they_o shall_v that_o the_o presbyter_n authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v ordain_v he_o thereunto_o so_o that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o both_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o 23._o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n borrow_v from_o the_o other_o lamp_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n at_o large_a â—deined_v every_o where_o presbyter_n 8._o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v receive_v episcopal_a power_n as_o apostolic_a ambassador_n or_o legate_n the_o one_o in_o greece_n the_o other_o in_o ephesus_n they_o both_o do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o likewise_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o church_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n within_o the_o circuit_n allot_v unto_o they_o ephes._n as_o for_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n their_o power_n this_o way_n incommunicable_a unto_o presbyter_n which_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o make_v not_o confirmation_n any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v always_o belong_v only_o unto_o bishop_n because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o presbyter_n may_v also_o confirm_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o bishop_n albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o but_o only_a bishop_n be_v thereof_o the_o allow_a minister_n here_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o every_o where_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o 2_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o show_v their_o church_n order_n to_o have_v be_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v but_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o original_o in_o the_o bishop_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o i_o you_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n presbyter_n be_v license_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o that_o council_n speak_v of_o if_o any_o be_v present_a yet_o will_v not_o any_o man_n thereby_o conclude_v that_o in_o this_o church_n other_o than_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o ordain_v the_o association_n of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o never_o be_v in_o they_o we_o may_v hereby_o understand_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v either_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o and_o his_o ordination_n account_v lawful_a in_o any_o ancient_a part_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o example_n be_v find_v both_o of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n alone_o oftentimes_o neither_o ever_o in_o that_o respect_n think_v unsufficient_a touch_v that_o other_o chiefty_a which_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o which_o be_v high_a through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o peculiar_a duty_n incident_a into_o his_o function_n in_o the_o legal_a service_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v always_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a sway_n as_o long_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v last_o there_o be_v in_o it_o sundry_a order_n of_o man_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o service_n thereof_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o inferior_a unto_o another_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n the_o nathiner_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n unto_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o twenty_o four_o which_o be_v chief_a priest_n and_o they_o all_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o any_o
man_n surmise_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o by_o distinction_n in_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o not_o in_o this_o latter_a of_o jurisdiction_n 32._o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_v which_o make_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n chief_a captain_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o overseer_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v commit_v again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 11._o be_v not_o the_o gersonite_n themselves_o require_v to_o do_v all_o their_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a charge_n belong_v unto_o the_o gersonite_n be_v inferior_a priest_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v high_a priest_n do_v not_o jehoshaphat_n appoint_v amarias_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v chief_a over_o they_o who_o be_v judge_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n priest_n say_v josephus_n â—_o worship_n god_n continual_o and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o stock_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n before_o other_o he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o law_n judge_v controversy_n correct_v offender_n and_o whosoever_o obey_v he_o not_o be_v convict_v of_o impiety_n against_o god_n but_o unto_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o the_o highpriest_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n that_o chiefty_a of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o pre-eminence_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o one_o which_o fancy_n please_v so_o well_o the_o humour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o rebellion_n spirit_n that_o they_o all_o seek_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o it_o tell_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v allow_v his_o people_n to_o make_v war_n they_o have_v their_o answer_n round_o and_o ready_a those_o ancient_a war_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a war_n of_o christ._n tell_v the_o barrowist_n what_o sway_n david_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v bear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n the_o same_o answer_n again_o serve_v namely_o that_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prefigure_v christ._n tell_v the_o martinist_n of_o the_o high-priest_n great_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v serve_v this_o turn_v but_o the_o selfsame_a shift_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o highpriest_n the_o universal_a supreme_a authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v shadow_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o indeed_o high-priest_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o their_o power_n of_o order_n they_o figure_v christ_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n once_o a_o year_n and_o by_o other_o the_o like_a duty_n but_o that_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o maintain_v order_n among_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o be_v a_o office_n figurative_a and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o their_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v figurative_a yea_o figurative_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o be_v institute_v but_o only_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o somewhat_o to_o come_v and_o that_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o this_o article_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v confirm_v if_o any_o way_n by_o miracle_n otherwise_o it_o will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o reasonable_a man_n why_o the_o highpriest_n shall_v more_o figure_n christ_n in_o be_v a_o judge_n then_o in_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v beside_o st._n cyprian_n deem_v it_o no_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n to_o challenge_v as_o much_o for_o christian_a bishop_n rogatianum_fw-la as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o prove_v it_o st._n jerom_n likewise_o think_v it_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n upon_o â—5_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o we_o may_v understand_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n ignatius_n observe_v these_o two_o function_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o one_o such_o be_v the_o prehemince_n of_o a_o bishop_n smyr_n that_o he_o only_o have_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n commit_v original_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o ordination_n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o other_o beside_o he_o be_v not_o license_v therein_o to_o deal_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o god_n church_n and_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n do_v appear_v first_o how_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o witness_n and_o second_o how_o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v rule_v and_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v not_o christian_a bishop_n afterward_o the_o like_a power_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v ready_a by_o bless_a martyrdom_n to_o end_v his_o life_n write_v unto_o his_o presbyter_n the_o pastor_n under_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o grow_v some_o trouble_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o person_n into_o the_o church_n as_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n and_o do_v now_o repent_v their_o fall_n 7._o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n advertise_v st._n cyprian_n thereof_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n defer_v to_o deal_v in_o that_o cause_n till_o god_n do_v send_v they_o a_o new_a bishop_n which_o may_v moderate_v all_o thing_n much_o we_o read_v of_o extraordinary_a fast_n usual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o appear_v also_o somewhat_o concern_v the_o chiefty_a of_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v say_v tertullian_n that_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v all_o fast_o 27._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n whether_o bishop_n shall_v rule_v or_o no_o but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v say_v cyprian_n that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o her_o bishop_n a_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n high_a pre-eminence_n rule_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n do_v strike_v especial_o always_o at_o the_o bishop_n as_o at_o the_o head_n the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o low_a estate_n be_v more_o secure_a as_o the_o selfsame_a cyprian_a note_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o who_o speech_n unto_o his_o own_o both_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n who_o remain_v safe_a when_o himself_o then_o bishop_n be_v drive_v into_o exile_n argue_v likewise_o his_o eminent_a authority_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o by_o these_o letter_n say_v he_o magnes_fw-la i_o both_o exhort_v and_o command_v that_o you_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o envy_v at_o nor_o so_o much_o beset_v with_o danger_n supply_v my_o room_n in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v require_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v most_o direct_o those_o comparison_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n in_o god_n clergy_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o compare_v presbyter_n with_o levitical_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o bishop_n neporiaâ—um_n they_o compare_v unto_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o they_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o they_o compare_v although_o in_o a_o low_a proportion_n sometime_o hieron_n to_o christ_n and_o sometime_o to_o god_n himself_o evermore_o show_v that_o they_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o roll_a authority_n and_o power_n above_o other_o presbyter_n tra._n ignatius_n compare_v bishop_n with_o deacon_n and_o with_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v but_o presbyter_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n what_o be_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n but_o one_o which_o have_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n over_o all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n may_v have_v it_o be_v to_o his_o power_n a_o follower_n even_o of_o god_n own_o christ_n mr._n â—â—_o calvin_n himself_o
will_v grow_v in_o church_n even_o as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v person_n which_o have_v authority_n touch_v chrysostom_n to_o show_v that_o by_o he_o there_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v a_o roll_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n both_o then_o usual_a and_o in_o no_o respect_n unlawful_a what_o need_v we_o allege_v his_o word_n and_o sentence_n when_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a action_n in_o that_o very_a kind_n be_v till_o this_o day_n extant_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v that_o will_v sen._n for_o st._n chrysostom_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o antioch_n grow_v to_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n heavy_a displeasure_n have_v through_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o powerful_a faction_n against_o he_o effect_v his_o banishment_n innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v thereof_o write_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n that_o no_o successor_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o chrysostom_n room_n nec_fw-la ejus_fw-la clerum_fw-la alii_fw-la parere_fw-la pontisici_fw-la nor_o his_o clergy_n obey_v any_o other_o bishop_n than_o he_o a_o fond_a kind_n of_o speech_n if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v as_o then_o in_o bishop_n no_o roll_a superiority_n over_o presbyter_n when_o two_o of_o chrysostom_n presbyter_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n theophilus_n chrysostom_n patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o same_o theophilus_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o his_o conventicle_n have_v send_v those_o two_o among_o other_o to_o cite_v chrysostom_n their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o public_a judgement_n he_o take_v against_o this_o one_o thing_n special_a exception_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o order_n that_o those_o presbyter_n shall_v come_v as_o messenger_n and_o call_v he_o to_o judgement_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o clergy_n whereof_o himself_o be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n so_o that_o bishop_n to_o have_v have_v in_o those_o time_n a_o roll_a superiority_n over_o presbyter_n neither_o can_v jerom_o nor_o chrysostom_n be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o hereupon_o it_o be_v superfluous_a that_o we_o shall_v any_o long_o stand_v vii_o touch_v the_o next_o point_n how_o bishop_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o they_o they_o it_o be_v by_o zonaras_n somewhat_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n on_o high_a in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v present_a that_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n do_v always_o there_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o poeple_n those_o presbyter_n be_v apost_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o bishop_n coadjutor_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o together_o with_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o ignatius_n joint_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o trallis_n he_o say_v of_o presbyter_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n he_o that_o shall_v disobey_v these_o be_v a_o plain_a atheist_n and_o a_o irreligious_a person_n and_o one_o that_o do_v set_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n at_o nought_o which_o order_n make_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n the_o bishop_n assistant_n do_v not_o import_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o but_o rather_o so_o adjoin_v that_o they_o also_o be_v subject_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 27._o in_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n although_o in_o handle_v the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o assist_v he_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n which_o open_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o episcopal_a presbyter_n the_o most_o clear_a be_v that_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a unto_o cernelius_n concern_v certain_a novatian_a heretic_n receive_v again_o upon_o their_o conversion_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o urbanus_fw-la and_o sidonius_n confessor_n have_v come_v and_o signify_v unto_o our_o presbyter_n that_o maximus_n a_o consessor_fw-la and_o presbyter_n do_v together_o with_o they_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v meet_v to_o hear_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o confession_n that_o which_o by_o message_n they_o have_v deliver_v when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v be_v call_v to_o account_v by_o the_o presbyter_n touch_v those_o thing_n they_o have_v commit_v their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o do_v request_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o there_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o may_v be_v forget_v it_o be_v bring_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v do_v i_o take_v order_n that_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v assemble_v there_o be_v also_o present_v five_o bishop_n that_o upon_o settle_a advice_n it_o may_v be_v with_o consent_n of_o all_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v about_o their_o person_n thus_o far_o st._n cyprian_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v peradventure_o demand_v whether_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n do_v thus_o proceed_v with_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n in_o all_o such_o public_a affair_n or_o the_o church_n as_o be_v thereunto_o bind_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o else_o that_o they_o voluntary_o so_o do_v becuase_n they_o judge_v it_o in_o discretion_n as_o then_o most_o convenient_a sure_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v plain_a 93_o that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v unto_o that_o say_v he_o which_o donatus_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o novatus_n and_o gordius_n our_o compresbyter_n have_v write_v i_o can_v by_o myself_o alone_o make_v no_o answer_n forasmuch_o as_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o my_o bishopric_n i_o resolute_o determine_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o your_o counsel_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o render_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n myself_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o for_o st._n cyprian_n be_v now_o in_o exile_n of_o thing_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o must_v to_o do_v we_o will_v consider_v sicut_fw-la honour_v mutous_a poseit_n as_o the_o law_n of_o courtesy_n which_o one_o do_v owe_v to_o another_o of_o we_o require_v and_o at_o this_o very_a mark_n do_v st._n jerom_n evermore_o aim_v in_o tell_v bishop_n that_o presbyter_n be_v at_o the_o first_o their_o equal_n that_o in_o some_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o bishop_n be_v make_v but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o presbyter_n do_v choose_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n shall_v disdain_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o in_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v their_o advice_n sometime_o to_o countenance_v their_o own_o action_n or_o to_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o proud_a and_o insolent_a spirit_n that_o which_o bishop_n have_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o have_v do_v notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o do_v alone_o but_o crave_v therein_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o novatian_a heretic_n before_o allege_a cyprian_n himself_o do_v and_o in_o cyprian_a we_o find_v of_o other_o the_o like_a practice_n ragatian_n a_o bishop_n â—â—_o have_v be_v use_v contumelous_o by_o a_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o church_n write_v thereof_o his_o complaint_n unto_o cyprian_a and_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o case_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o do_v of_o humility_n rather_o show_v his_o grievance_n than_o himself_o take_v revenge_n which_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o may_v have_v present_o do_v without_o any_o further_a delay_n yet_o if_o the_o party_n shall_v do_v again_o as_o before_o their_o judgement_n be_v fungaris_fw-la circa_fw-la â—um_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la vel_fw-la deponas_fw-la vel_fw-la abstineas_fw-la use_v on_o he_o that_o power_n which_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o place_n give_v thou_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o exclude_v he_o from_o access_n unto_o holy_a thing_n the_o bishop_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o ease_n have_v under_o he_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v deacon_n in_o their_o charge_n his_o archdeacon_n so_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o care_n over_o deacon_n albeit_o himself_o be_v not_o deacon_n but_o presbyter_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o presbyter_n in_o their_o function_n the_o bishop_n have_v likewise_o under_o he_o one_o of_o the_o selfsame_a order_n with_o they_o but_o above_o they_o a_o authority_n one_o who_o
a_o presbyter_n or_o of_o a_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n whereunto_o the_o chorepiscopus_n and_o his_o territory_n also_o be_v subject_a the_o same_o synod_n appoint_v likewise_o that_o those_o chorepiscopi_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n under_o which_o they_o be_v much_o may_v hereunto_o be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v further_a needful_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o local_a compass_n of_o a_o bishop_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v never_o so_o straight_o lift_v as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o imagine_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o degree_n of_o these_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a even_o among_o bishop_n also_o themselves_o one_o sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_n unto_o presbyter_n only_o another_o sort_n have_v pre-eminence_n also_o above_o bishop_n it_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n inequality_n of_o bishop_n be_v think_v at_o the_o first_o a_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o what_o odds_o there_o have_v be_v between_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o one_o have_v be_v large_a high_a and_o great_a than_o of_o another_o touch_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v esteem_v meet_a that_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v not_o every_o way_n be_v equal_n they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o the_o wisdom_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v evermore_o approve_v it_o as_o most_o requisite_a that_o where_o many_o governor_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o affair_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v one_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o sway_n or_o stroke_n more_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o where_o number_n be_v there_o must_v be_v order_n or_o else_o of_o force_n there_o will_v be_v confusion_n let_v there_o be_v divers_a agent_n of_o who_o each_o have_v his_o private_a inducement_n with_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o follow_v they_o as_o each_o may_v have_v unless_a in_o this_o case_n some_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n a_o chance_n it_o be_v if_o ever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v either_o begin_v proceed_v in_o or_o bring_v unto_o any_o conclusion_n by_o they_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n will_v seldom_o go_v forward_o their_o meeting_n will_v always_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v up_o with_o jar_n and_o contradiction_n in_o a_o army_n a_o number_n of_o captain_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n without_o some_o high_a to_o oversway_n they_o what_o good_a will_v they_o do_v in_o all_o nation_n where_o a_o number_n be_v to_o draw_v any_o one_o way_n there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o principal_a mover_n let_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o herein_o be_v considereâ—_n be_v the_o presbyter_n able_a to_o determine_v of_o church-affair_n unless_o their_o pastor_n do_v strike_v the_o chief_a stroke_n and_o have_v power_n above_o the_o rest_n can_v their_o pastoral_a synod_n do_v any_o thing_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o precedent_n among_o they_o in_o synod_n they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v one_o pastor_n pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v for_o the_o time_n some_o little_a deal_n mighty_a than_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o continue_v so_o long_o than_o only_o during_o the_o synod_n which_o answer_n serve_v not_o to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n for_o by_o their_o practice_n they_o confirm_v our_o principle_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o man_n pre-eminence_n wheresoever_o a_o concurrency_n of_o many_o be_v require_v unto_o any_o one_o solemn_a action_n this_o nature_n teach_v and_o this_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o person_n to_o who_o they_o give_v this_o pre-eminence_n if_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v for_o every_o synod_n a_o new_a superior_a there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v they_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o any_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v make_v precedent_n even_o to_o continue_v so_o during_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o pre-eminence_n unto_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o as_o by_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n archbishop_n precedent_n among_o bishop_n have_v use_v to_o do_v the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o their_o pre-eminence_n above_o bishop_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o often_o concurrency_n of_o many_o bishop_n about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n consultation_n of_o remedy_n of_o general_a disorder_n audience_n judicial_a when_o the_o action_n of_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o his_o sentence_n by_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v these_o and_o the_o like_a affair_n usual_o require_v that_o many_o bishop_n shall_v orderly_o assemble_v begin_v and_o conclude_v somewhat_o it_o have_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n a_o thing_n most_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v bishop_n but_z even_o among_o bishop_n some_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n chief_a unto_o which_o purpose_n the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n immediate_o before_o christianity_n take_v place_n do_v seem_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_n use_n be_v common_o when_o by_o war_n they_o have_v subdue_v foreign_a nation_n to_o make_v they_o province_n that_o be_v to_o place_n over_o they_o roman_a governor_n such_o as_o may_v order_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o orderly_o do_v a_o whole_a country_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a part_n there_o be_v in_o each_o part_n some_o one_o city_n whereinto_o they_o about_o do_v resort_n for_o justice_n every_o such_o part_n be_v term_v a_o province_n diocese_n howbeit_o the_o name_n diocese_n be_v sometime_o so_o general_o take_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o mo_z such_o part_n of_o a_o province_n but_o even_o more_o province_n also_o than_o one_o as_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n contain_v eight_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n seven_o touch_v diocese_n according_a unto_o a_o strict_a sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o a_o province_n the_o word_n of_o livy_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o order_n the_o roman_n do_v observe_v in_o they_o for_o at_o what_o time_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o macedonian_n into_o subjection_n the_o roman_a governor_n by_o order_n from_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n give_v charge_n that_o macedonia_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o region_n or_o diocese_n capita_n regionum_fw-la ubi_fw-la concilia_fw-la fierent_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la amphipolim_n secundae_fw-la thessalonicen_n tertiae_fw-la pellam_n quartae_fw-la pelagoniam_fw-la fecit_fw-la eo_fw-la concilia_fw-la sua_fw-la cujusque_fw-la regionis_fw-la indici_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la conferri_fw-la ibi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la creari_fw-la jussit_fw-la this_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o appointment_n thessalonica_n be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o it_o the_o high_a governor_n of_o macedonia_n have_v his_o seat_n whereupon_o the_o other_o three_o diocese_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a unto_o it_o as_o daughter_n unto_o a_o mother_n city_n for_o not_o unto_o every_o town_n of_o justice_n be_v that_o title_n give_v but_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o city_n wherein_o principal_a court_n be_v keep_v thus_o in_o macedonia_n the_o mother_n city_n be_v thessalonica_n in_o asia_n legati_fw-la ephesus_n in_o africa_n carthage_n for_o so_o disponantur_fw-la justinian_n in_o his_o time_n make_v it_o the_o governor_n officer_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o mother-city_n be_v term_v for_o difference-sake_n metropolites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mother-city-man_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v devise_v more_o fit_a to_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o form_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n under_o which_o afterward_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v wherefore_o if_o the_o prophet_n see_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gracious_a providence_n do_v shine_v no_o where_o more_o apparent_o to_o the_o eye_n than_o in_o prepare_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o old_a 9_o thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v it_o thou_o make_v room_n for_o it_o and_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n it_o fill_v the_o land_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o
much_o concern_v that_o local_a compass_n which_o be_v ancient_o set_v out_o to_o bishop_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereof_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v according_o exercise_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ix_o the_o first_o who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n aerius_n seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n aerius_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o eustathius_n be_v thereunto_o prefer_v before_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o ambitious_a pride_n do_v affect_v his_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v to_o try_v what_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v in_o raise_v a_o new_a seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v deu_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n haer_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v st._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n epiphanius_n not_o so_o plain_o nor_o so_o direct_o but_o after_o a_o more_o rhetorical_a sort_n his_o speech_n be_v rather_o furious_a than_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o use_v what_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n the_o one_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o nothing_o for_o their_o order_n as_o one_o their_o honour_n one_o one_o their_o dignity_n a_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n baptize_v the_o like_a do_v a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o presbyter_n fit_v also_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o do_v thus_o far_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o be_v by_o aerius_n enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v be_v we_o to_o think_v aerius_n have_v wrong_v in_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n sure_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n false_o father_v upon_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o her_o contrary_a uniform_a practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o plain_a error_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o aerius_n so_o schismatical_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o must_v even_o stand_v where_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n have_v place_v he_o a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v erroneous_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o untrue_o thereon_o father_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n therefore_o be_v false_o collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o aerius_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_o in_o permit_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v the_o answer_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o aerius_n allege_v be_v not_o great_o study_v or_o labour_v for_o through_o a_o contempt_n of_o so_o base_a a_o error_n for_o this_o himself_o do_v perceive_v and_o profess_v yield_v he_o thereof_o express_o this_o reason_n man_n that_o have_v wit_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a soever_o his_o opinion_n seem_v unto_o wise_a man_n with_o it_o aerius_n deceive_v many_o for_o which_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a extemporal_a slightness_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o use_v albeit_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o aerius_n be_v likely_a in_o part_n but_o raw_a yet_o ought_v not_o hereby_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v any_o less_o favour_n than_o in_o other_o cause_n it_o do_v where_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o judge_v heresy_n to_o have_v the_o better_a because_o now_o and_o then_o it_o allege_v that_o for_o itself_o which_o defender_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o so_o full_o answer_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v that_o aerius_n do_v bring_v nothing_o unanswerable_a the_o weak_a solution_n which_o the_o one_o do_v give_v be_v to_o we_o no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o opposition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n do_v not_o aerius_n trow_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o new_a apollo_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n bring_v forth_o so_o plain_o divine_a authority_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o presbyter_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v by_o order_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v equal_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o presbyter_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o invincible_a demonstration_n wherewith_o aerius_n do_v so_o fierce_o assault_v bishop_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o aerius_n perhaps_o be_v only_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o appoint_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v well_o let_v aerius_n then_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n so_o construe_v yet_o his_o fault_n in_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o not_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o order_n the_o schism_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o who_o can_v excuse_v no_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v even_o necessary_o ensue_v by_o force_n of_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v hold_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o proof_n those_o scripture-sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n or_o difference_n so_o that_o if_o between_o his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o proof_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o coherence_n at_o all_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o when_o aerius_n do_v plead_v there_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o appoint_v nor_o but_o that_o it_o enforce_v on_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o not_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v day_n x._o and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o hold_v as_o aerius_n do_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v obey_v a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v that_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o inequality_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v that_o their_o order_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o which_o opinion_n have_v now_o so_o many_o defender_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v to_o find_v in_o some_o believe_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v give_v it_o countenance_n or_o bear_v any_o friendly_a affection_n towards_o it_o touch_v these_o man_n therefore_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o equal_a three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o oppugn_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o by_o disgrace_v the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o new_a
and_o mere_a human_a invention_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o draw_v our_o of_o scripture_n where_o all_o pastor_n be_v find_v they_o say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n second_o by_o gather_v together_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o even_o the_o ancient_a take_v more_o than_o be_v warrantable_a yet_o so_o far_o they_o swerve_v not_o as_o we_o have_v do_v three_o by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n direct_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o holy_a the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v utter_o the_o inequality_n which_o we_o allow_v xi_o that_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n a_o thing_n not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prove_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v use_v or_o any_o other_o derive_v of_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n only_o 2._o and_o never_o in_o regard_n of_o pastor_n commit_v unto_o his_o oversight_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v use_v indifferent_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o so_o indifferent_a and_o common_a use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a office_n so_o constant_o and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v import_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o high_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n 2._o all_o pastor_n be_v call_v to_o their_o office_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o proceed_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o trial_n election_n ordination_n which_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o power_n to_o be_v by_o scripture_n all_o one_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o all_o pastor_n do_v alike_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o power_n the_o commission_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o succeed_v bring_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o commit_v to_o one_o pastor_n more_o or_o to_o another_o less_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o order_v minister_n in_o which_o two_o point_n especial_o this_o superiority_n be_v challenge_v be_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v equal_o in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o scripture_n make_v all_o pastor_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n equal_a 5._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v attribute_v this_o difference_n not_o unto_o any_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n use_v in_o former_a time_n which_o judgement_n be_v also_o follow_v afterward_o by_o other_o council_n council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o 6._o upon_o these_o premise_n their_o summary_n collection_n and_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o ministry_n god_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n joh._n i._n 23._o that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n then_o be_v they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o do_v appear_v they_o say_v that_o our_o kind_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n and_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o harm_n our_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v first_o that_o their_o proof_n be_v unavailable_a to_o show_v answer_n that_o scripture_n afford_v no_o evidence_n for_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n second_o that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o way_n insinuate_v the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o beginner_n thereof_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n hereby_o disannul_v it_o be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v unfit_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o inequality_n of_o power_n among_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n nor_o by_o the_o indifferent_a use_n thereof_o for_o concern_v signification_n first_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o only_o a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o parish_n or_o particular_a congregation_n be_v mathias_n bishop_n his_o office_n scripture_n do_v term_n episcopal_n 22._o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o many_o pastor_n do_v not_o belong_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n do_v sometime_o even_o in_o scripture_n signify_v oversight_n such_o as_o include_v charge_n over_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v with_o reference_n unto_o some_o one_o church_n as_o ephesus_n philippi_n and_o such_o like_a albeit_o the_o guide_n of_o those_o church_n be_v interchangeable_o in_o scripture_n term_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v man_n have_v oversight_n and_o charge_n without_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a laity_n alone_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o scripture_n may_v in_o some_o place_n have_v other_o name_n whereby_o certain_a of_o those_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v note_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o pastor_n as_o out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o they_o have_v who_o st._n john_n do_v entitle_v angel_n 1._o 2._o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_v this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o their_o power_n equal_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o admit_v each_o sort_n unto_o their_o office_n need_v no_o particular_a instruction_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o that_o such_o matter_n of_o course_n will_v easy_o enough_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o touch_v those_o thing_n wherein_o judgement_n wisdom_n and_o conscience_n be_v require_v he_o careful_o admonish_v of_o what_o quality_n ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v that_o their_o deal_n may_v not_o be_v scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v general_a we_o see_v that_o of_o deacon_n there_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_a precept_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v pastor_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n yet_o who_o do_v hereby_o collect_v that_o scripture_n make_v deacon_n and_o pastor_n equal_a if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v yet_o demand_v wherefore_o he_o which_o teatch_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v have_v nothing_o in_o particular_a about_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o there_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o any_o such_o discourse_n to_o be_v make_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o have_v by_o commission_n episcopal_n authority_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o ordain_v not_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o live_v and_o retain_v that_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o presbyter_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o do_v create_v throughout_o all_o church_n bishop_n by_o restraint_n only_a james_n at_o jerusalem_n except_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v 3._o about_o equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v by_o we_o no_o controversy_n move_v if_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n all_o pastor_n do_v by_o scripture_n succeed_v alike_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o commission_n in_o scripture_n which_o they_o speak_v
the_o most_o unfit_a to_o judge_v who_o bend_v themselves_o purposely_o against_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n use_v except_o it_o pleasie_a themselves_o to_o give_v it_o the_o grace_n and_o countenance_n of_o their_o favourable_a approbation_n which_o they_o willing_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o any_o part_n of_o church-policy_n in_o the_o forehead_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o new_a devise_v stamp_n but_o howsoever_o man_n like_a or_o dislike_v whether_o they_o judge_v thing_n necessary_a or_o needless_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v touch_v that_o which_o they_o bold_o affirm_v or_o deny_v 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o bishop_n no_o pastor_n have_v power_n over_o other_o pastor_n but_o all_o equal_n every_o man_n supreme_a commander_n and_o ruler_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n or_o parish_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o such_o as_o person_n or_o rector_n of_o parish_n be_v with_o in_o it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o they_o will_v have_v that_o prime_a to_o extend_v and_o where_o the_o latter_a spring_n of_o that_o neâ—-supposed_n disorder_n to_o begin_v that_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o they_o hold_v that_o among_o the_o father_n all_o which_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n be_v equal_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n so_o far_o enlarge_v as_o to_o contain_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n because_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o allege_v bold_o and_o confident_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a lord_n incarnation_n a_o bishop_n they_o say_v such_o as_o cyprian_n do_v man_n speak_v of_o have_v only_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n such_o as_o they_o minister_n and_o pastor_n with_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o several_a to_n every_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o one_o man_n a_o thing_n impertiment_n although_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o personal_a inequality_n among_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o cyprian_n live_v what_o bring_v they_o forth_o forsooth_o that_o bishop_n have_v then_o but_o a_o small_a circuit_n of_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v it_o suppose_v that_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o only_a town_n to_o govern_v one_o only_a congregation_n to_o rule_v do_v it_o by_o cyprian_a appear_v that_o in_o any_o such_o town_n of_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o someone_z bishop_n there_o be_v not_o beside_o that_o one_o bishop_n other_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n if_o this_o appear_v not_o how_o can_v cyprian_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o do_v differ_v from_o other_o minister_n as_o be_v above_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n it_o be_v that_o bishop_n with_o cyprian_a be_v as_o minister_n be_v with_o we_o in_o parish-church_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v guide_v some_o parish_n without_o any_o other_o pastor_n under_o he_o st._n cyprian_n own_v person_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o manifest_a disproof_n hereof_o pomius_n be_v deacon_n under_o cyprian_n note_v that_o his_o admirable_a virtue_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n with_o the_o soon_o which_o advancement_n therefore_o himself_o endeavour_v for_o a_o while_n to_o avoid_v it_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n too_o soon_o for_o he_o to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n in_o regard_n whereof_o a_o bishop_n be_v ten_v pourisex_n sacerdos_n antistes_fw-la dei_fw-la yet_o such_o be_v his_o quality_n that_o whereas_o other_o do_v hardly_o perform_v that_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o order_n togetherwith_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o office_n even_o constrain_v they_o him_z the_o chair_n do_v not_o make_v but_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o as_o behove_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v but_o soon_o after_o follow_v that_o prescription_n whereby_o be_v drive_v into_o exile_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o two_o year_n he_o cease_v not_o by_o letter_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o unto_o who_o those_o 5._o epistle_n be_v write_v he_o common_o entitle_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o those_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o no_o let_v he_o consider_v but_o that_o one_o only_a place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o he_o give_v they_o this_o careful_a advice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o circumspection_n in_o the_o perilous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n imprison_v may_v want_v those_o ghostly_a comfort_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v nor_o the_o church_n by_o minister_a the_o same_o unto_o they_o incur_v unnecessary_a danger_n and_o peril_n in_o which_o epistle_n it_o do_v express_o appear_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o many_o there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n change_v for_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n i_o think_v deny_v that_o cyprian_n be_v in_o authority_n and_o power_n above_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n above_o those_o presbyter_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v direction_n it_o be_v apparent_o therefore_o untrue_a that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v either_o title_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o authority_n and_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v clear_o superior_a unto_o all_o other_o minister_n there_o yea_o cyprian_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o consequent_o superior_a unto_o bishop_n bishop_n we_o say_v there_o have_v be_v always_o even_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n who_o plant_v it_o do_v themselves_o rule_v as_o bishop_n over_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o so_o well_o have_v keep_v thing_n in_o order_n during_o their_o own_o time_n but_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o to_o exercise_v far_o and_o wise_a over_o all_o other_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o church_n indeed_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v without_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n every_o where_o establish_v in_o christian_a city_n but_o shall_v we_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o that_o without_o they_o it_o may_v stand_v and_o flourish_v no_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o universal_o appoint_v be_v for_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o without_o they_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v long_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o evil_a whereof_o this_o do_v serve_v for_o remedy_n may_v first_o be_v feel_v and_o so_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_a when_o our_o general_a experience_n have_v teach_v man_n what_o it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o want_v they_o good_a law_n be_v never_o esteem_v so_o good_a not_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a as_o when_o precedent_a crime_n be_v as_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v episcopal_a authority_n be_v even_o in_o a_o manner_n sanctify_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o little_a bitter_a experience_n which_o it_o first_o have_v of_o the_o pestilent_a evil_n of_o schism_n again_o when_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o remedy_n yet_o a_o more_o suspicion_n and_o fearful_a acceptance_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v find_v if_o the_o selfsame_a provident_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_n god_n have_v not_o also_o give_v beforehand_o sufficient_a trial_n thereof_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o mother-church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o order_n even_o at_o the_o first_o be_v by_o it_o most_o peaceable_o govern_v when_o other_o church_n without_o it_o have_v trouble_v so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o episcopal_a
ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v authorize_v to_o ordain_v both_o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n such_o be_v timothy_n such_o be_v titus_n such_o be_v bishop_n 3._o not_o that_o there_o be_v between_o these_o no_o difference_n but_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n above_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o they_o otherwise_o may_v not_o ordain_v now_o whereas_o hereupon_o some_o do_v infer_v that_o no_o ordination_n can_v stand_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n which_o have_v have_v their_o ordination_n likewise_o by_o other_o bishop_n before_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o beza_n at_o poissie_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o can_v administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o thereunto_o ordain_v by_o any_o other_o than_o calvin_n or_o by_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n do_v not_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n since_o calvin_n and_o they_o who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o action_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o athanasius_n maintain_v the_o fact_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n which_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a table_n whereat_o one_o ischyras_n will_v have_v minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v thereunto_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o some_o bishop_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o also_o epiphanius_n inveigh_v sharp_o against_o divers_a for_o do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o very_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o allow_v ordination_n make_v without_o a_o bishop_n the_o whole_a church_n visible_a be_v the_o true_a original_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v howbeit_o as_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v ordinary_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n not_o unnecessary_a that_o we_o decline_v from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n man_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o yet_o allowable_o two_o way_n admit_v unto_o spiritual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v when_o god_n himself_o do_v of_o himself_o raise_v up_o any_o who_o labour_n be_v use_v without_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v authorize_v they_o but_o then_o he_o do_v ratify_v their_o call_v by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o thus_o even_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n teach_v do_v yet_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n otherwise_o none_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v luther_n do_v but_o reasonable_o therefore_o in_o declare_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o mulheuse_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v of_o muncer_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v power_n to_o teach_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v call_v he_o and_o if_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o charge_n then_o to_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n some_o evident_a sign_n thereof_o for_o man_n satisfaction_n because_o so_o god_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a call_v another_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o vocation_n be_v when_o the_o exigence_n of_o necessity_n do_v constrain_v to_o leave_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o church_n which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v willing_o keep_v where_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o ordain_v and_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v possible_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n the_o ordinary_a institution_n of_o god_n have_v give_v oftentimes_o and_o may_v give_v place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o without_o exception_n to_o urge_v a_o lineal_a descent_n of_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o effectual_a ordination_n these_o case_n of_o inevitable_a necessity_n except_v none_o may_v ordain_v but_o only_a bishop_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n give_v power_n of_o order_n both_o unto_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n now_o when_o that_o power_n so_o receive_v be_v once_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a subject_n whereon_o it_o may_v work_v and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tie_v here_o come_v in_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o not_o before_o the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v without_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o multitude_n but_o that_o power_n i_o can_v exercise_v upon_o any_o one_o certain_a people_n utter_o against_o their_o will_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o man_n by_o order_n of_o law_n possess_v with_o pastoral_n charge_n over_o any_o parish_n but_o the_o people_n in_o effect_n do_v choose_v he_o thereunto_o for_o albeit_o they_o choose_v not_o by_o give_v every_o man_n personal_o his_o particular_a voice_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o pastor_n violent_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o ancient_a and_o original_a interest_n therein_o have_v be_v by_o orderly_a mean_n derive_v into_o the_o patron_n who_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o petron_n come_v to_o have_v such_o interest_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o church_n it_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o pass_v that_o right_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n on_o who_o soil_n and_o at_o who_o charge_n the_o same_o be_v found_v this_o all_o man_n glad_o and_o willing_o do_v both_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a piety_n and_o for_o encouragement_n of_o many_o other_o unto_o the_o like_a who_o peradventure_o else_o will_v have_v be_v as_o slow_a to_o erect_v church_n or_o to_o endow_v they_o as_o we_o be_v forward_o both_o to_o spoil_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o it_o be_v no_o true_a assertion_n therefore_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n mean_v it_o that_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o people_n saffrage_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o might_n or_o deign_v otherwise_o and_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o usurp_v a_o far_o great_a power_n than_o be_v or_o then_o lawful_o can_v have_v be_v grant_v unto_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o old_a furthermore_o as_o touch_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n our_o bishop_n they_o say_v do_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o intolerable_a and_o which_o the_o ancient_n never_o do_v our_o bishop_n excommunicate_a and_o release_v alone_o whereas_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o aught_o nor_o be_v want_n to_o be_v administer_v otherwise_o then_o by_o consent_n of_o many_o their_o meaning_n here_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o be_v not_o as_o before_o it_o be_v when_o they_o hold_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o many_o they_o understand_v by_o many_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n but_o in_o require_v that_o many_o shall_v evermore_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church-censure_n they_o mean_v by_o many_o a_o few_o lay-elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o they_o say_v 8._o be_v ratify_v by_o ancient_a council_n by_o ancient_a bishop_n this_o be_v practise_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o as_o beza_n suppose_v be_v because_o if_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v unto_o any_o one_o there_o will_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n follow_v ecclesiastical_a regiment_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o else_o into_o a_o civil_a royalty_n therefore_o no_o one_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v or_o can_v alone_o exercise_v that_o power_n but_o with_o his_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o old_a discipline_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o so_o grave_a and_o judicious_a shall_v think_v it_o in_o earnest_a tyranny_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v who_o law_n and_o order_n have_v authorize_v so_o to_o do_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n degenerate_v into_o civil_a regality_n when_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o deed_n of_o more_o sure_o far_o meaner-witted_n man_n than_o the_o world_n account_v mr._n reza_n do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o tyranny_n be_v power_n violent_o exercise_v against_o order_n against_o law_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a
which_o that_o surcease_n be_v likely_a to_o draw_v after_o it_o let_v the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n or_o any_o other_o unto_o who_o office_n honour_n belong_v be_v deprive_v but_o of_o that_o title_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o suppose_v we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o small_a maim_n unto_o the_o credit_n force_n and_o countenance_n of_o his_o office_n it_o have_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v that_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a token_n of_o honour_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o themselves_o thing_n of_o mean_a account_n for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v easy_o follow_v as_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o that_o beneficial_a virtue_n whereunto_o they_o be_v due_a it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o to_o himself_o no_o man_n may_v over-eager_o challenge_v they_o without_o blush_v not_o any_o man_n where_o they_o be_v due_a withhold_v they_o but_o with_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o too_o great_a malice_n or_o pride_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n the_o next_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n unto_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o god_n church_n what_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v it_o rest_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v xviii_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o any_o wherefore_o such_o honour_n have_v be_v judge_v due_a save_v only_o that_o public_a good_a which_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n clergy_n be_v author_n of_o prelacy_n for_o i_o will_v know_v which_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o we_o make_v any_o question_n either_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o kingdom_n and_o state_n or_o that_o true_a religion_n public_o exercise_v be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o retain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o without_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n can_v well_v and_o long_o continue_v if_o these_o three_o be_v grent_v then_o can_v the_o public_a benefit_n of_o prelacy_n be_v dissemble_v and_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o of_o these_o i_o look_v not_o for_o any_o profess_a denial_n the_o world_n at_o this_o will_v blush_v not_o to_o grant_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o word_n as_o much_o as_o respond_v heathen_n themselves_o have_v of_o old_a with_o most_o earnest_a asseveration_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o uphold_v kingdom_n again_o though_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o far_o strive_v with_o man_n ingratitude_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o public_a iniquity_n deserve_v his_o indignation_n their_o safety_n be_v through_o his_o gracious_a providence_n many_o time_n nevertheless_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o amendment_n may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a avert_v their_o envy_n so_o that_o as_o well_o common-weal_n as_o particular_a person_n both_o may_v and_o do_v endure_v much_o long_o when_o they_o be_v careful_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o use_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o procure_v his_o favour_n on_o who_o their_o continuance_n principal_o depend_v yet_o this_o point_n no_o man_n will_v stand_v to_o argue_v no_o man_n will_v open_o arm_v himself_o to_o enter_v into_o set_a disputation_n against_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n for_o make_v unto_o their_o law_n concern_v religion_n this_o preface_n nit_n decere_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la nostrum_fw-la imperium_fw-la subditos_fw-la nostros_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la commonefacere_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o plenicrem_fw-la adquiri_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la possibile_fw-la esse_fw-la existimamus_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la placere_fw-la studuerimus_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la instituerimus_fw-la or_o against_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o that_o he_o also_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n cler._n per_fw-la sanctissimas_fw-la ecclessias_n &_o nostrum_fw-la imperium_fw-la sustineri_fw-la &_o commune_v res_fw-la elementissimi_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la muniri_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n audiend_n certissimè_fw-la credemus_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la puritas_fw-la &_o deâ—â—â—â—_n &_o ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesuis_fw-fr christum_fw-la fervour_n &_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la missa_fw-la perpetua_fw-la preces_fw-la maltum_fw-la favorem_fw-la nostra_fw-la reipublica_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la praebent_fw-la wherefore_o only_o the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o which_o man_n will_v bold_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v for_o no_o man_n fear_v now_o to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v any_o thing_n available_a or_o no_o to_o effect_v the_o good_a and_o long_a continuance_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o principal_a blessing_n wherewith_o god_n enrich_v israel_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n acknowledge_v especial_o this_o for_o one_o thou_o do_v lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n â—0â—_o that_o which_o sheep_n be_v if_o pastor_n be_v want_v the_o same_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o want_v governor_n and_o that_o which_o the_o principal_a civil_a governor_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o regent_n under_o they_o the_o same_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n clergy_n wherefore_o inasmuch_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o benefit_n of_o civil_a government_n grow_v principal_o from_o moses_n he_o be_v their_o principal_a civil_a governor_n even_o so_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n grow_v from_o aaron_n principal_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o their_o principal_a rector_n although_o even_o herein_o subject_a to_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o moses_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o two_o alone_o be_v name_v as_o the_o head_n and_o well-spring_n of_o all_o as_o for_o the_o good_a which_o other_o do_v in_o service_n either_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o chief_a glory_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o other_o who_o vigilant_a care_n and_o oversight_n keep_v they_o in_o their_o cue_n order_n â—_o bishop_n be_v now_o be_v high-priest_n be_v then_o inregard_n of_o power_n over_o other_o priest_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o subjection_n unto_o high-priest_n what_o priest_n be_v then_o the_o same_o now_o presbyter_n be_v by_o way_n of_o their_o place_n under_o bishop_n the_o one_o authority_n therefore_o be_v so_o profitable_a how_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a be_v there_o any_o man_n profess_v christian_a religion_n which_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v reap_v a_o singular_a benefit_n by_o apostolical_a regiment_n not_o only_o for_o other_o respect_n but_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o prelacy_n whereby_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o low_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n preciates_n be_v herein_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o prelacy_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v exceed_o beneficial_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n sake_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pain_n superstuous_o take_v if_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v also_o declare_v at_o large_a for_o this_o one_o thing_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n cause_v all_o contempt_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o high_a power_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a who_o when_o proud_a man_n have_v disgrace_v and_o be_v therefore_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o carry_v some_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o mind_n the_o usual_a apology_n which_o they_o make_v for_o themselves_o be_v these_o what_o more_o virtue_n in_o these_o great_a one_o than_o in_o other_o we_o see_v no_o such_o eminent_a good_a which_o they_o do_v above_o other_o mon._n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o good_a which_o high_a governor_n do_v be_v not_o so_o immediate_a and_o near_a unto_o every_o of_o we_o as_o many_o time_n the_o mean_a labour_n of_o other_o under_o they_o and_o this_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o esteem_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o a_o ship_n he_o that_o fit_v at_o the_o stern_a be_v quiet_a he_o move_v not_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o sweat_v about_o other_o toil_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v in_o value_n and_o force_v more_o than_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o residue_n lay_v together_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o work_v infinite_o more_o to_o our_o good_a and_o yet_o appear_v not_o half_a so_o sensible_a as_o the_o force_n do_v of_o
up_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o will_v i_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o may_v a_o christian_a man_n desire_v as_o great_a thing_n as_o jacob_n do_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v he_o desire_v they_o in_o as_o early_a manner_n may_v he_o promise_v as_o great_a thankfulness_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v he_o vow_v any_o certain_a kind_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n before_o hand_n or_o though_o he_o vow_v it_o not_o perform_v it_o after_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v see_v he_o be_v persuade_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v his_o god_n be_v these_o particular_a kind_n of_o testify_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o erect_n of_o oratory_n the_o dedicate_a of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o maintain_v they_o forbid_v any_o where_o let_v any_o mortal_a man_n live_v show_v but_o one_o reason_n wherefore_o in_o this_o point_n to_o follow_v iacob_n example_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o most_o high_o commendable_a concern_v good_n of_o this_o nature_n good_n whereof_o when_o we_o speak_v we_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v deposit_n a_o pietatis_fw-la thing_n which_o piety_n and_o devotion_n have_v lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n touch_v such_o good_n the_o law_n civil_a follow_v mere_a light_n of_o nature_n define_v they_o to_o be_v no_o man_n because_o no_o mortal_a man_n or_o community_n of_o man_n have_v right_o of_o propriety_n in_o they_o xxiii_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v god_n steward_n manner_n not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v they_o over_o his_o family_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o ghostly_a food_n but_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o dispose_v his_o temporal_a revenue_n the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n which_o man_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o tyth_n they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o 18.23_o offering_n the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o levite_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o tithe_n this_o their_o gift_n the_o law_n do_v term_v the_o lord_n heave-offering_a and_o 19.23_o appoint_v that_o the_o highpriest_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o 21._o of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n that_o part_n which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o separate_v unto_o god_n they_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o in_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o honour_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n do_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o abraham_n the_o tyth_n which_o abraham_n do_v honour_n god_n with_o so_o it_o argue_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o great_a honour_n that_o at_o their_o foot_n the_o price_n of_o those_o possession_n be_v lay_v which_o man_n think_v good_a to_o bestow_v on_o christ._n 3._o st._n paul_n commend_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o macedonia_n for_o their_o exceed_a liberality_n this_o way_n say_v of_o they_o 34._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v bear_v record_n they_o have_v declare_v their_o forward_a mind_n according_a to_o their_o power_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n and_o have_v so_o much_o exceed_v his_o expectation_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v even_o to_o give_v away_o themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o such_o gift_n to_o we_o as_o his_o appoint_a receiver_n and_o dispenser_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 17._o bestow_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o distress_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n paul_n and_o baruabar_n do_v deliver_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o head_n of_o those_o presbyter_n be_v james_n he_o therefore_o the_o chief_a disposer_n thereof_o among_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v entitle_v apostolical_a one_o be_v this_o 25._o we_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o church-goods_a as_o the_o reason_n follow_v show_v 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o trust_n much_o more_o it_o belove_v the_o charge_n of_o money_n to_o be_v give_v he_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n may_v administer_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o treasurer_n have_v leave_v they_o also_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o use_v these_o his_o treasure_n both_o otherwise_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n even_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n the_o low_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a unto_o a_o mean_a the_o high_a after_o a_o large_a proportion_n the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a good_n and_o possession_n have_v be_v a_o matteâ—_n much_o dispute_v of_o grievous_a complaint_n there_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o the_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a usage_n of_o they_o but_o with_o no_o certain_a determination_n hitherto_o on_o what_o thing_n and_o person_n with_o what_o proportion_n and_o measure_n they_o be_v bestow_v do_v retain_v their_o lawful_a use_n some_o man_n condemn_v it_o as_o idle_a superfluous_a and_o altogether_o vain_a that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o costly_a ornament_n appertain_v unto_o his_o service_n who_o be_v best_o worship_v when_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 14._o have_v not_o for_o want_v of_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n reject_v at_o any_o time_n those_o who_o with_o faithful_a heart_n have_v adore_v he_o whereupon_o the_o heretic_n term_v henriciani_n and_o petrobusiani_fw-la throw_v down_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n erect_v with_o marvellous_a great_a charge_n as_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o fit_a for_o christ_n by_o we_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o sometime_o wander_v as_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n 3â—_n and_o have_v no_o temple_n but_o make_v cave_n and_o den_n to_o pray_v in_o do_v god_n such_o honour_n as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n god_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n sake_n their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o abhor_v for_o want_v of_o vessel_n of_o gold_n howbeit_o let_v they_o who_o thus_o delight_n to_o plead_v answer_v i_o when_o moses_n first_o and_o afterward_o david_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n unto_o matter_n of_o charge_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n suppose_v we_o it_o have_v be_v allowable_a in_o they_o to_o have_v thus_o plead_v our_o father_n in_o egypt_n serve_v god_n devout_o god_n war_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n pity_v their_o case_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o oppressor_n what_o house_n tabernacle_n or_o temple_n have_v they_o such_o argumentation_n be_v childish_a and_o fond_a god_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v honour_v at_o all_o where_o there_o lack_v wealth_n but_o where_o abundance_n and_o store_n be_v he_o there_o require_v the_o flower_n thereof_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v even_o unto_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o service_n in_o egypt_n the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n be_v servitude_n and_o therefore_o his_o service_n be_v according_o in_o the_o defart_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o ought_v of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v require_v and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o temple_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o david_n it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o fit_a a_o thing_n not_o decent_a that_o himself_o shall_v be_v more_o rich_o seat_v then_o god_n but_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n bestow_v this_o way_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contention_n among_o we_o as_o what_o measure_n of_o allowance_n be_v fit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v maintain_v with_o a_o better_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n to_o judge_v thing_n by_o we_o can_v possible_o have_v than_o theâ—_n wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o consider_v what_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o each_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o enjoy_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n what_o for_o levites_n what_o for_o priest_n and_o what_o for_o high-priest_n somewhat_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v right_o what_o may_v be_v fit_a convenient_a and_o right_a for_o
â—â—_o 31._o jer._n â—9_n 13._o joel_n 2._o 12._o chrys._n de_fw-fr repar_fw-la lap_n lib._n ad_fw-la theodor._n deposit_n do_v 3._o c._n talis_fw-la aug._n in_o ps._n l._n â—_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n although_o sometime_o oppugn_v and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o therein_o will_v most_v see_v to_o please_v god_n yeâ—_n by_o his_o providence_n uphold_v hitherto_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_n 3._o sulpit._n severe_a lb._n 2._o beda_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 2._o an._n 1066._o 1066._o alfredus_fw-la eborac_n asis_fw-la archieâ—_n iseopus_fw-la galieimum_fw-la cognomeâ—to_fw-la northum_n spirantem_fw-la adhue_n minesua_fw-la &_o caelis_fw-la in_o peâ—ulum_fw-la mitem_fw-la redâ—liaâ—â—_n &_o religiâ—sis_n in_o pro_fw-la conservand_v repub_fw-la tuerd_a que_fw-la ecclesiast_n also_o sacramento_fw-la asiiuxit_fw-la nub._n iâ—_n l._n â—_o c._n â—_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v what_o his_o name_n do_v import_v and_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionys._n haltar_n de_fw-fr numa_n pompili_fw-la antiq._n lib._n 2._o vult_fw-la â—â—_o pompeius_n esse_fw-la quem_fw-la tora_fw-la â—re_n campania_n &_o maricima_fw-la ora_fw-la habear_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la quem_fw-la delectus_fw-la &_o negotii_fw-la summa_fw-la referatur_fw-la cic._n ad_fw-la attie_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 11._o 11._o act_n 20._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o god_n bring_v they_o unto_o adam_n that_o adam_n may_v see_v or_o consider_v what_o name_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o gen._n 2._o 19_o so_o also_o the_o name_n deacon_n a_o minister_n appropriate_v to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o minister_n the_o name_n likewise_o of_o a_o minister_n be_v common_a to_o divers_a degree_n which_o now_o be_v peculiarly_a among_o ourselves_o give_v only_o to_o pastor_n and_o not_o as_o ancient_o to_o deacon_n also_o in_o bishop_n two_o thing_n traduce_v of_o which_o two_o the_o one_o their_o authority_n &_o in_o it_o the_o first_o thing_n condemn_v the_o superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n what_o kind_n of_o superiority_n in_o minister_n be_v it_o which_o the_o one_o part_n hold_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v lawful_a from_o whence_o it_o have_v grow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n meminise_v diaconi_fw-la debent_fw-la quoniam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praepoâ—â—os_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegic_n cyp._n l._n 3_o cp_n 9_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o joh._n 22_o 15,1â—_n gal._n 2._o 8._o 8._o he_o eusebius_n do_v name_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n lib_n 3_o hist._n eccles._n cap._n 16._o tertujian_n call_v the_o same_o church_n st._n lohn_n foster_n daughter_n lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la martion_n martion_n jacobus_n qui_fw-fr appe_n latur_fw-la frarer_n domini_fw-la cognomento_fw-la justus_n pest_n pathonem_fw-la domini_fw-la flatim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostiolis_fw-la hierosolymerum_fw-la episeopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la hierom_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la jacobum_fw-la primumu_fw-la fedem_fw-la episcopaslem_n ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la memoriae_fw-la traditur_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eclces_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v act_n 15_o 13._o and_o act_n 21._o 18._o 18._o act_n 12._o 2._o 2._o act_n 13.2_o 13.2_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 5._o this_o appear_v by_o those_o subscription_n which_o be_v set_v after_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n and_o by_o euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o 4._o irem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n hiâ—ron_n ep_n 81._o cypr._n ep_n ad_fw-la plorent_fw-la plorent_fw-la theed_z in_o 1_o tim_n 5._o 5._o ipsius_fw-la apostolate_v nulla_fw-la successio_fw-la pinitur_fw-la enim_fw-la legatio_fw-la cum_fw-la legoto_fw-la nec_fw-la aâ—l_fw-la successores_fw-la ipslus_fw-la transit_fw-la srgpl._n doct_n prin_fw-mi con_fw-mi con_fw-mi act._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o 3._o gal._n 1._o 1._o 1._o apoc._n 21._o 14._o 14._o mar._n 28._o 19_o the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o institute_v every_o where_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n act_n 20._o 36,37_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o send_v to_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o to_o milituch_v act_n 20._o 17_o which_o be_v almost_o fifty_o mile_n and_o by_o his_o leave_v timothy_n in_o his_o place_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o insh_a uffion_n for_o ordain_v of_o minister_n there_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o for_o proportion_v their_o maintenance_n verse_n 17.18_o and_o for_o judicial_a hear_n of_o accusation_n bring_v against_o estem_fw-la verse_n 19_o and_o for_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n chap._n 1_o vers_n 3._o revel_v 2_o cypr._n l._n 4._o epist._n 9_o hiâ—ren_n ep._n ad_fw-la eâ—ag_n exod._n 18_o 19_o epist._n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n ad_fw-la evag._n t._n c._n a._n p_o li._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o jerom_n say_v it_o be_v so_o in_o alexandria_n sign_n sing_v that_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 3._o unto_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o anâ—â—uh_o herâ—_n a_o deacon_n there_o be_v make_v successor_n chrysostom_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o anfiâ—ch_n we_o choose_v to_o succeed_v nictarius_n in_o the_o bishop_n rick_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n bishop_n he_o mean_v by_o restraint_n for_o episcopal_a power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o government_n bishop_n at_o large_a as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v have_v receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o which_o cause_n cyprian_n have_v say_v of_o they_o meminisse_fw-la diaconi_fw-la debent_fw-la quoniam_fw-la apostolos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o praeposâ—ros_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la diaconol_n aurem_fw-la posla_fw-la â—censum_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o coâ—los_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sibi_fw-la constiruerunt_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la ministros_fw-la lib_fw-la 3_o ep._n 9_o lib._n a._n â—o_o â—_o hâ—â—res_n 4_o â—_o de_fw-fr prescrâ—_n p._n oâ—â—â—_n râ—_n hereâ—_n acts._n 13._o acts._n â—_o acts._n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1â—_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n bishop_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v have_v aug._n ep._n 19_o â—d_a hierom._n &_o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la 53._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o tettul_n de_fw-fr râ—â—_n viâ—g_n epiph._n 3._o l._n 10_o â—_o haer_fw-mi 7._o acts._n 1_o â—_o 23._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o a_o put_fw-mi aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consir_fw-fr man_n si_fw-mi â—_o raesen_n none_o fit_a eps._n copus_fw-la comq_fw-la vulgo_fw-la amb._n dic_fw-la in_o 4._o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes._n numb_a 3._o 32._o numb_a 4.17_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o joseph_n atnig_n p._n 61_o â—_o cypr._n l._n 3._o ep_n 9_o ad_fw-la rogatianum_fw-la hâ—erom_n ep._n â—5_n ep._n ad_fw-la smyr_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 19_o against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v no_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n ignat_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la antioch_n apud_fw-la cypr_fw-la ep._n 1._o ep._n 7._o tertul_n advers._fw-la psychic_a episcopi_fw-la universae_fw-la ple_fw-fr by_o our_o mandare_fw-la jejunia_fw-la assoleni_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 27._o cypr._n ep._n 39_o vide_fw-la ignat._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la magnes_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o tilio_n ejus_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcojum_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la noverimn_v hier._n ep._n 2._o of_o neporiaâ—um_n neporiaâ—um_n ita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la apostolos_fw-la recognoscas_fw-la auctor_fw-la opuse_n de_fw-fr ordinib_fw-la eccl._n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la hieron_n hieron_n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la tra._n tra._n inslit_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sect._n â—â—_o heir_n n._n epist._n odd_a euâ—gr_n 85._o chrysostom_n lo_o in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 3._o velut_fw-la in_o a_o 1_o qua_fw-la sublimi_fw-la specula_fw-la 〈…〉_z dignantur_fw-la videre_fw-la moâ—tales_fw-la &_o alloqui_fw-la conâ—erâ—os_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o a._n â—_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n gal._n nemo_fw-la peccantibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la audet_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nemo_fw-la audet_fw-la accusare_fw-la majorem_fw-la propteres_fw-la quasi_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la &_o in_fw-la praerptis_fw-la domini_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la augent_fw-la peccata_fw-la peecatis_fw-la dissicilis_fw-la est_fw-la accusaâ—io_fw-la in_o episeâ—pum_fw-la si_fw-mi â—â—ha_fw-mi pâ—ecaverit_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la convictus_fw-la suerit_fw-la ron_fw-mi punirur_n in_o cap._n 8._o ecclesiast_n ecclesiast_n pessimae_fw-la consuetudiâ—â—_n est_fw-la in_o quiâ—usdam_fw-la ecclesâ—â—_n tacere_fw-la presbyteron_n &_o praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la loqui_fw-la quasi_fw-la aâ—â—_n invideant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la dignentur_fw-la audice_fw-la ep._n 2._o add_v nepotian_n nepotian_n ep._n 54._o ad_fw-la ripâ—r_n ripâ—r_n hieron_n ad_fw-la nepoâ—_n e_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o lord_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v under_o he_o if_o we_o take_v that_o name_n in_o the_o worse_a part_n or_o jerom_n here_o do_v for_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o
rule_n his_o prebyter_n not_o as_o lord_n do_v their_o slaveâ—_n but_o as_o father_n do_v their_o child_n in_o vira_fw-la chrys._n per_fw-la caâ—â—od_n sen._n pallad_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysostom_n after_o what_o sort_n bishopâ—_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zon_n in_o can._n apost_n cum_fw-la episcopa_n presbyteri_fw-la saceâ—lat_fw-la li_z hoâ—â—re_v conjeusti_fw-la ep._n 28_o â—_o g_o â—_o compresbyteri_fw-la pâ—striqâ—i_fw-mi nolas_fw-mi aâ—tide_v bant_z â—p_n 27._o cyp._n ep._n 93_o cyp._n eâ—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o â—â—â—_o such_o as_o or_o be_v that_o â—eter_a whaâ—â—_n all_o cussiator_n write_v the_o life_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v call_v the_o accepresbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n under_o troj_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o that_o time_n â—â—â—_o psal._n 14_o how_o sir_n the_o low_a of_o bishop_n have_v reach_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o respect_n of_o territory_n or_o luâ—â—_n compass_n i._o 3â—_n p._n de_fw-fr epise_v ad_fw-la cler._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reside_v cypr._n ep._n 51._o cum_fw-la jampridem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provinâ—as_fw-la &_o per_fw-la urbes_fw-la singulas_fw-la ordinari_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la uâ—â—_n ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la câ—nâ—â—â—s_fw-la &_o osserâ—_n &_o â—ngit_fw-la â—sierailosâ—_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o solus_fw-la tert._n exhort_v ad_fw-la castir_n cypr._n ep._n 2d_o heron_n advers._fw-la lucifer_n cypr._n ep._n 4â—_n 4â—_n cou._n antioch_n cap._n 5._o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cone_n constant._n c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o same_o do_v you_o also_o also_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 8_o chrys._n in_o â—_o ad_fw-la tiâ—_n â—palialâ—_n inâ—â—ia_fw-la chrâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—cane_n l_o antioch_n caâ—_n 10._o â—_o â—_o cic._n fam._n ep._n 5._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la na_fw-mi 〈…〉_z they_o aliquo_fw-la helleâ—â—â—â—â—io_fw-la controversiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illâ—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rejicias_fw-la the_o suit_n which_o tully_n make_v wâ—s_o this_o that_o the_o party_n in_o who_o behalf_n he_o write_v to_o the_o propraetor_n may_v have_v his_o cause_n put_v over_o to_o that_o court_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hellespont_n where_o the_o man_n do_v abide_v and_o not_o to_o his_o trouble_n be_v force_v to_o foâ—low_v they_o at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a court_n in_o thâ—t_a province_n province_n cic._n add_v attic_a lib._n 5._o ep._n 12._o item_n 1._o observe_v d._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la proconsulis_fw-la &_o legati_fw-la legati_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit._n 27._o l._n 1._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o sancimus_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la oriens_fw-la atquâ—_n illyricum_n ita_fw-la &_o africa_n praetoriana_fw-la maxima_fw-la potestate_fw-la specialiter_fw-la à _fw-la nostra_fw-la elementia_fw-la decoretur_fw-la cujus_fw-la sedem_fw-la jubemus_fw-la esse_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la deo_fw-la septem_fw-la proâ—inciae_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la judicious_a disponantur_fw-la disponantur_fw-la psal._n 30._o 8_o 9_o council_n antiochen_n c._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vilierius_fw-la de_fw-la flaâ—u_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclâ—…_n socr._n l._n 3._o c._n â—_o câ—n._n 28._o can._n 3â—_n novel_a 123._o 22._o council_n nic._n c._n 6._o ejusd_v con._n cap._n â—_o t._n c._n l._n t._n â—â—_o what_o no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o theophibus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n none_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n none_o in_o ignatius_n noâ—â—â—â—_n in_o justin_n martyr_n in_o irenaeus_n in_o tertâ—l_n in_o origin_n in_o cyprian_a in_o thoâ—e_o old_a historiographer_n ouâ—_n of_o which_o eusebius_n gather_v his_o story_n be_v it_o for_o his_o baseness_n and_o smallness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v among_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o they_o all_o can_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n be_v hide_v among_o the_o boxtree_n t._n c._n l._n â—_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n be_v nothing_o elâ—e_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v please_v the_o emperor_n or_o magistrate_n to_o make_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o diocese_n or_o shire_n and_o as_o for_o this_o name_n it_o make_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n than_o when_o i_o say_v a_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o newington_n con._n nicen._n c._n 6._o illui_fw-la autem_fw-la amnino_fw-la manifestum_fw-la quod_fw-la siqus_fw-la absque_fw-la mâ—tro_fw-la politani_n sententia_fw-la sactus_fw-la flâ—â—_n p_o sâ—_n hune_v magna_fw-la â—uno_fw-la de_fw-fr lefin_fw-fr vit_fw-fr episâ—_n ess_n noâ—n_fw-mi portere_fw-mi can._n 4._o 4._o nâ—vel_n 123._o can_n 10._o 10._o now._n 128._o c._n 9_o 9_o now_o l._n 79._o 2._o 2._o novel_a 123._o can_n 22._o 22._o novel_a 1._o 3._o a._n 23._o 23._o can._n 9_o can._n 16._o can._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 23._o can._n 34._o callind_a in_o vita_fw-la chrysost._n hieron_n ep._n 91._o in_o what_o respect_v episcopal_a regiment_n have_v be_v gainsay_v of_o old_a by_o aerius_n aug._n de_fw-fr haen_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deu_fw-mi aeriani_n ab_fw-la aerio_fw-la quodam_fw-la sunt_fw-la nominari_fw-la qui_fw-la qinum_fw-la eâ—â—er_fw-la presbyter_n docuisse_fw-la senâ—ur_fw-la quad_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ordioare_n dicibo_n episcopum_fw-la a_o presbytero_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la debere_fw-la diseerni_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v name_n sometime_o presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n â—_o tim._n 4._o 14._o sometime_o bishop_n and_o not_o presbyter_n phil_n â—_o â—_o because_o all_o church_n have_v not_o both_o for_o want_v of_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n in_o such_o church_n therefore_o as_o have_v but_o the_o one_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o mention_v the_o other_o which_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o lâ—tâ—er_a place_n above_o mention_v for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n shall_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o want_v a_o few_o able_a man_n to_o be_v presbyter_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o probable_a or_o likely_a likely_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o with_o the_o impesition_n of_o the_o presbytery_n hand_n of_o which_o presbytery_n saint_n paul_n be_v chief_a 1_o tim._n 1.6_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o s._n paul_n need_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n authority_n phil._n 1._o 1._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n there_o be_v no_o one_o which_o have_v authority_n beside_o apostle_n but_o their_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v all_o both_o in_o title_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a in_o what_o respect_n episcopal_n be_v gain-fall_a by_o the_o author_n of_o pretend_a reformation_n at_o this_o day_n their_o augument_n in_o disgrace_n of_o regiment_n byâ—â—heps_v as_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o nor_o sound_n in_o scripture_n answer_v titus_n 1._o 5._o timothy_n 3._o 5._o philippian_n â—_o 1._o 1_o peter_n 5._o 1._o 2._o t._n c._n l._n â—_o p._n 13._o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o functurion_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n i_o say_v and_o heavenly_a because_o although_o it_o the_o exceâ—red_v by_o earthly_a man_n and_o minister_n be_v choose_v also_o by_o man_n like_a unto_o themselves_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n answer_n act_n 1._o 22._o revel_v 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o tit._n 1._o 5._o they_o of_o walden_n acn._n syl._n hist._n boem_n norsilius_n defence_n pac_fw-la nici_n thum._n wakl_n c._n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 0_o calvin_n comment_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la id_fw-la lit._n bulhtiger_n decad_n â—_o ser._n 3._o jewel_n defence_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n â—_o â—â—t_n folk_n answ._n to_o the_o test._n tic._n â—_o 5._o john_n 1._o 25._o mat._n 21._o 23._o lib._n 1._o rom._n 1._o 32._o luke_n 1._o 6._o confes._n 169._o epist._n 150._o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o institute_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ep._n 3._o lb._n 1._o the_o sort-alledged_n argument_n answer_v t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n â—9_n &_o â—on_n the_o bishop_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o as_o we_o call_v pastor_n or_o as_o the_o common_a nâ—mâ—_n with_o we_o be_v pastor_n and_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diâ—cesâ—_n nor_o province_n but_o a_o congregation_n which_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o he_o teach_v of_o one_o man_n man_n etsi_fw-la frarre_n pro_fw-la dilectione_n iva_fw-la cupoli_fw-it sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la conven_fw-la endum_fw-la &_o visiandum_fw-la censissires_n boar_n quos_fw-la illustravit_fw-la jaâ—â—_n gloriosis_n initiis_fw-la divina_fw-la degnati_fw-la ramen_fw-la
regard_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o high_a governor_n place_v over_o we_o if_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o noble_n if_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o our_o famous_a university_n if_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o common_a law_n among_o we_o if_o the_o mischief_n whereinto_o even_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o many_o other_o have_v fall_v headlong_o from_o no_o less_o plausible_a and_o fair_a beginning_n than_o you_o be_v there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o these_o consideration_n most_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o our_o hastiness_n to_o embrace_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o perilous_a consequence_n shall_v cause_v posterity_n to_o feel_v those_o evil_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o prevent_v than_o they_o will_v be_v for_o they_o to_o remedy_n 9_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o you_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n be_v all_o to_o call_v your_o deed_n pass_v to_o a_o new_a reckon_n to_o re-examine_a the_o cause_n you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o to_o try_v it_o even_o point_n by_o point_n argument_n by_o argument_n with_o all_o the_o diligent_a exactness_n you_o can_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o gall_n of_o that_o bitterness_n wherein_o your_o mind_n have_v hitherto_o ever-abounded_n and_o with_o meekness_n to_o search_v the_o truth_n think_v you_o be_v man_n deem_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o err_v sift_v unpartial_o your_o own_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v force_n of_o reason_n or_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n which_o have_v breed_v and_o still_o do_v feed_v these_o opinion_n in_o you_o if_o truth_n do_v any_o where_o manifest_a itself_o seek_v not_o to_o smother_v it_o with_o gloâ—ing_a delusion_n acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n thereof_o and_o think_v it_o your_o best_a victory_n when_o the_o same_o do_v prevail_v over_o youâ—_n that_o you_o have_v be_v earnest_a in_o speak_v or_o write_v again_o and_o again_o the_o contrary_a way_n shall_v be_v noblemish_n or_o discredit_v at_o all_o unto_o you_o among_o so_o many_o so_o huge_a volume_n as_o the_o infinite_a pain_n of_o st._n augustine_n have_v bring_v forth_o what_o one_o have_v get_v he_o great_a love_n commendation_n and_o honour_n than_o the_o book_n wherein_o he_o careful_o collect_v his_o own_o oversight_n and_o sincere_o condemn_v they_o many_o speech_n there_o be_v of_o job_n whereby_o his_o wisdom_n and_o other_o virtue_n may_v appear_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a mind_n he_o have_v purchase_v by_o these_o word_n only_o 37._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o my_o mouth_n i_o have_v speak_v once_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o therefore_o maintain_v argument_n yea_o twice_o howbeit_o for_o that_o cause_n further_o i_o will_v not_o proceed_v far_o more_o comfort_n it_o be_v for_o we_o so_o small_a be_v the_o joy_n we_o take_v in_o these_o strise_n to_o labour_v under_o the_o same_o yoke_n as_o man_n that_o look_v for_o the_o same_o eternal_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v enjoin_v with_o you_o in_o band_n of_o indissoluble_a love_n and_o amity_n to_o live_v as_o if_o our_o person_n be_v many_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o rather_o than_o in_o such_o dismember_a sort_n to_o spend_v our_o few_o and_o wretched_a day_n in_o a_o tedious_a prosecute_n of_o wearisome_a contention_n the_o end_n whereof_o if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o speedy_a end_n will_v be_v heavy_a even_o on_o both_o side_n bring_v already_o we_o be_v even_o to_o that_o estate_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n mournful_o describe_v apol._n say_v my_o mind_n lead_v i_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o fly_v and_o to_o convey_v myself_o into_o some_o corner_n out_o of_o sight_n where_o i_o may_v escape_v from_o this_o cloudy_a tempest_n of_o maliciousness_n whereby_o all_o part_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o deadly_a war_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o little_a remnant_n of_o love_n which_o be_v be_v now_o consume_v to_o nothing_o the_o only_a godliness_n we_o glory_v in_o be_v to_o find_v out_o somewhat_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v other_o to_o be_v ungodly_a each_o other_o fault_n we_o observe_v as_o matter_n of_o exprobration_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n by_o these_o mean_n we_o be_v grow_v hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o which_o wound_v we_o the_o more_o deep_o able_a we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v their_o hatred_n with_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o our_o own_o our_o fame_n and_o credit_n be_v clean_o lose_v the_o less_o we_o be_v to_o marvel_v if_o they_o judge_v vile_o of_o we_o who_o although_o we_o do_v well_o will_v hardly_o allow_v thereof_o on_o our_o back_n they_o also_o build_v that_o be_v lewd_a and_o what_o we_o object_v one_o against_o another_o the_o same_o they_o use_v to_o the_o utter_a scorn_n and_o disgrace_n of_o we_o all_o this_o we_o have_v gain_v by_o our_o mutual_a home-dissention_n this_o we_o be_v worthy_o reward_v with_o which_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o strive_v then_o become_v man_n of_o virtuous_a and_o mild_a disposition_n but_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o almighty_a be_v that_o with_o we_o contention_n be_v now_o at_o the_o high_a float_n and_o that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v for_o what_o cause_n of_o despair_n be_v there_o when_o the_o passion_n of_o former_a enmity_n be_v allay_v we_o shall_v with_o ten_o time_n redouble_v token_n of_o our_o unfeigned_o reconcile_a love_n show_v ourselves_o each_o towards_o other_o the_o same_o which_o joseph_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o interview_n in_o egypt_n our_o comfortable_a expectation_n and_o most_o thirsty_a desire_n whereof_o what_o man_n soever_o among_o you_o shall_v any_o way_n help_v to_o satisfy_v as_o we_o true_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o one_o among_o you_o but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o will_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n in_o number_n what_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n book_n i._n concern_v law_n in_o general_n book_n ii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o divine_a law_n contain_v in_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o only_a law_n which_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n book_n iii_o of_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n whether_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v in_o scripture_n so_o set_v down_o that_o no_o addition_n or_o charge_n be_v lawful_a book_n iu._n of_o general_a exception_n take_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o polity_n as_o be_v popish_a and_o banish_v out_o of_o certain_a reform_a church_n book_n v._n of_o our_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o public_a religious_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o bestow_v that_o power_n of_o order_n which_o enable_v man_n in_o sundry_a degree_n and_o calling_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o book_n vi._n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o reform_a platform_n claim_v unto_o lay-elder_n with_o other_o book_n vii_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v annex_v thereunto_o in_o bishop_n book_n viii_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n or_o supreme_a authority_n which_o with_o we_o the_o high_a governor_n or_o prince_n have_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o domestical_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o that_o other_o foreign_o claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n i._o concern_v law_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n in_o general_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o first_o book_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o write_v this_o general_a discourse_n concern_v law_n 2._o of_o that_o law_n which_o god_n from_o before_o the_o beginning_n have_v set_v for_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o 3._o the_o law_n which_o natural_a agent_n observe_v and_o their_o necessary_a manner_n of_o keep_v it_o 4._o the_o law_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n obey_v 5._o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n be_v in_o his_o action_n direct_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n 6._o mens_fw-la first_o beginning_n to_o understand_v that_o law_n 7._o of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o law_n of_o action_n be_v make_v to_o guide_v 8._o of_o the_o natural_a find_v out_o of_o law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v the_o will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 9_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o keep_v that_o law_n which_o reason_n teach_v 10._o how_o reason_n do_v lead_v man_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o humane_a law_n whereby_o politic_a society_n be_v govern_v and_o to_o agreement_n about_o law_n whereby_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n of_o independent_a society_n stano_v 11._o wherefore_o god_n have_v by_o scripture_n
bishop_n in_o that_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v also_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o less_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o govern_v then_o of_o their_o apostolical_a by_o teach_v the_o word_n '_o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o regiment_n prove_v not_o i_o grant_v their_o chiefty_a in_o regiment_n over_o other_o because_o as_o then_o that_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o function_n of_o their_o inferior_n and_o not_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o history_n of_o their_o action_n show_v plain_o enough_o how_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o that_o name_n appropriate_v import_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o such_o spiritual_a chiefty_a as_o we_o have_v already_o define_v to_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ._n bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o large_a but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n true_a it_o be_v their_o charge_n be_v indefinite_a yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v all_o whether_o several_o or_o joint_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o they_o cast_v off_o his_o part_n in_o their_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 15,1â—_n there_o do_v appear_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o common_a charge_n indefinite_o may_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o restrain_v themselves_o or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o after_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o contradiction_n or_o repugnancy_n unto_o that_o charge_n more_o indefinite_a and_o general_a before_o give_v they_o especial_o if_o it_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n requisite_a and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tie_v themselves_o unto_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n guide_v the_o same_o in_o several_a as_o bishop_n for_o first_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o some_o restraint_n we_o see_v there_o be_v make_v when_o by_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n move_v with_o those_o effect_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o 8._o the_o one_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n of_o every_o where_o preach_v a_o further_a restraint_n of_o their_o apostolical_a labour_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o make_v when_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n martion_n john_n for_o his_o charge_n take_v asia_n and_o so_o the_o residue_n other_o quarter_n to_o labour_n in_o if_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v a_o restraint_n so_o particular_a as_o after_o that_o general_a charge_n receive_v to_o make_v any_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o one_o church_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o james_n who_o consecration_n unto_o that_o mother_n see_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o some_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o st._n paul_n miraculous_a vocation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o 2._o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o again_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o nation_n abroad_o even_o as_o the_o 13.2_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o reason_n why_o barnabas_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v call_v final_o apostle_n whether_o they_o do_v settle_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a placeâ—_n as_o james_n or_o else_o do_v otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n episcopal_a authority_n either_o at_o large_a or_o either_o restraint_n they_o have_v and_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n they_o sometime_o give_v unto_o other_o to_o exercise_v as_o agent_n only_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o 5._o titus_n and_o thus_o timothy_n at_o the_o first_o though_o 4._o afterward_o endue_v with_o apostolical_a power_n of_o their_o own_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o apostle_n give_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v always_o with_o they_o which_o have_v it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o number_v up_o they_o 3._o say_v irenaus_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n again_o of_o polycarp_n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n antioch_n of_o antioch_n they_o make_v evodius_n bishop_n as_o ignatius_n witness_v exhort_v that_o church_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o holy_a step_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o virtuous_a example_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v such_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v it_o after_o they_o in_o orderly_a sort_n be_v their_o lawful_a successor_n whether_o they_o succeed_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o before_o they_o some_o apostle_n have_v be_v seat_v as_o simon_n succeed_v james_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o bishoply_n power_n although_o it_o be_v not_o where_o any_o apostle_n before_o have_v be_v for_o to_o succeed_v they_o be_v after_o they_o to_o have_v that_o episcopal_a kind_n of_o power_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o all_o bishop_n be_v say_v jerome_n the_o apostle_n successor_n plorent_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n cyprian_n do_v term_v bishop_n prepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o may_v happy_o seem_v to_o have_v grow_v that_o they_o who_o now_o we_o call_v bishop_n 5._o be_v usual_o term_v at_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v carry_v their_o very_a name_n in_o who_o room_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n they_o succeed_v such_o as_o deny_v apostle_n to_o have_v con_fw-mi any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n may_v hold_v that_o opinion_n without_o contradiction_n to_o this_o of_o we_o if_o they_o well_o explain_v themselves_o in_o declare_v what_o true_o and_o proper_o apostleship_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n every_o presbyter_n in_o some_o thing_n lonely_a bishop_n in_o some_o thing_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o special_a choose_a 3._o eye-witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o 1._o immediate_o they_o receive_v their_o whole_a embassage_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a 14._o first_o founder_n of_o a_o house_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o 19_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o after_o they_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o their_o successor_n upon_o earth_n their_o true_a successor_n if_o not_o in_o the_o largeness_n sure_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o they_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v as_o spiritual_a ordinary_a judge_n both_o over_o laity_n and_o over_o clergy_n where_o church_n christian_n be_v establish_v restraint_n v._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v according_a unto_o those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o erect_v church_n in_o all_o such_o city_n as_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n all_o church_n by_o they_o erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v 36,37_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v all_o to_o that_o one_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n 30._o these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v as_o then_o
end_v their_o day_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n otherwise_o then_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o truth_n so_o interpret_v his_o word_n as_o to_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n endue_v with_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n from_o st._n mark_v time_n only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o of_o dionysius_n wherefore_o that_o st._n jerom_n may_v receive_v a_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n than_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o general_o oâ—_n regiment_n by_o bishop_n and_o what_o term_n of_o continuance_n it_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o speak_v but_o to_o note_v one_o only_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n which_o circumstance_n be_v that_o in_o alexandria_n they_o use_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o own_o presbyter_n and_o neither_o from_o abroad_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o oftentimes_o successor_n elsewhere_o the_o use_n be_v to_o choose_v as_o well_o from_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n as_o well_o inferior_a unto_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n when_o they_o see_v occasion_n this_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v always_o keep_v till_o in_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o begin_v to_o do_v otherwise_o these_o two_o be_v the_o very_a first_o not_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n constantinople_n the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o s._n jeroms_n speech_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v for_o whereas_o some_o do_v over-extol_a the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o deacon_n be_v grow_v great_a through_o wealth_n challenge_v place_n above_o presbyter_n s._n jerome_n to_o abate_v this_o insolency_n write_v to_o evagrius_n diminish_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o deacon_n estimation_n and_o lift_v up_o presbyter_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a the_o truth_n may_v bear_v a_o attendant_n say_v he_o upon_o table_n and_o widow_n proud_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o between_o who_o and_o bishop_n there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o time_n no_o difference_n neither_o in_o authority_n nor_o in_o title_n and_o whereas_o after_o schism_n and_o contention_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o they_o by_o which_o occasion_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n become_v proper_a unto_o that_o one_o yet_o be_v that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o high_a the_o worthy_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o deacon_n in_o which_o consideration_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o alexandria_n even_o from_o st._n mark_v to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n there_o the_o presbyter_n evermore_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n have_v one_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o rome_n he_o allow_v deacon_n to_o be_v honour_v above_o presbyter_n and_o otherwhere_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v deem_v that_o abroad_o where_o bishop_n be_v poor_a the_o presbyter_n under_o they_o may_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o they_o in_o honour_n but_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v amplerevenâ—es_n the_o deacon_n who_o estate_n be_v near_a for_o wealth_n may_v be_v also_o for_o estimation_n the_o next_o unto_o he_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v no_o less_o a_o bishop_n than_o he_o who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o great_a the_o countenance_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o the_o meanness_n of_o a_o poor_a estate_n do_v make_v no_o odds_o between_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o presbyter_n at_o engubium_n be_v the_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n sure_o even_o at_o rome_n it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n for_o wealth_n sake_n only_o to_o be_v above_o who_o by_o order_n shall_v be_v and_o elsewhere_o be_v underneath_o a_o presbyter_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n a_o deacon_n present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o which_o stand_v to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o upon_o the_o deacon_n testimony_n give_v concern_v his_o fitness_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n oraïnation_n so_o that_o in_o rome_n the_o deacon_n have_v this_o special_a pre-eminence_n the_o presbyter_n ought_v there_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n bring_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pancity_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v the_o credit_n as_o unto_o presbyter_n their_o multitude_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o contempt_n howbeit_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presbyter_n sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v a_o argument_n as_o strong_a against_o the_o superiority_n of_o deacon_n as_o the_o fore-alleadged_n reason_n do_v seem_v for_o it_o beside_o whosoever_o be_v promote_v must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o a_o high_a wherefore_o either_o let_v he_o which_o be_v presbyter_n be_v make_v a_o deacon_n that_o so_o the_o deacon_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o of_o deacon_n presbyter_n be_v make_v let_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o deacon_n though_o below_o in_o gain_n yet_o above_o in_o office_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o apostolical_a order_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n may_v â—_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n and_o substance_n this_o the_o true_a construction_n and_o sense_n of_o st._n jeroms_n whole_a discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v because_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v less_o effectual_a or_o more_o usual_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o bishop_n concern_v who_o government_n st._n jeroms_n own_o word_n otherwhere_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o only_o in_o alexandria_n so_o ancient_a but_o even_o a_o ancient_a in_o other_o church_n we_o have_v before_o allege_v his_o testimony_n touch_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n thus_o he_o speak_v till_o through_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o among_o the_o people_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v profess_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o reckon_v those_o who_o himself_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n be_v remove_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o st._n jeroms_n own_o confession_n this_o order_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v when_o people_n in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n by_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o rehearse_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appointment_n thereof_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o jerom_n think_v it_o so_o ancient_a nowhere_o save_v in_o alexandria_n one_o only_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sentence_n there_o be_v indeed_o of_o st._n jeroms_n which_o bring_v not_o thorough_o consider_v and_o weigh_v may_v cause_v his_o meaning_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o judge_v episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n invention_n long_o after_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o admonish_v bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o therefore_o presbyter_n do_v know_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v 9_o bishop_n know_v that_o custom_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o
though_o a_o enemy_n unto_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o minister_n which_o have_v charge_n to_o teach_v choose_v of_o their_o company_n one_o in_o every_o city_n to_o who_o they_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n lest_o equality_n shall_v bread_n dissension_n he_o add_v far_a that_o look_v what_o duty_n the_o roman_a consul_n do_v execute_v in_o propose_v matter_n unto_o the_o senate_n in_o ask_v their_o opinion_n in_o direct_v they_o by_o advice_n admonition_n exhortation_n in_o guide_a action_n by_o their_o authority_n and_o in_o see_v that_o perform_v which_o be_v with_o common_a consent_n agree_v on_o the_o like_a charge_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o other_o minister_n thus_o much_o calvin_n be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o grant_v do_v yet_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v so_o in_o authority_n at_o the_o first_o as_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o minister_n wherein_o what_o rule_n he_o do_v mean_a i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o in_o dignity_n above_o other_o minister_n as_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o year_n above_o other_o senator_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v and_o undoubted_o if_o as_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o both_o to_o direct_v other_o minister_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v observe_v tâ—at_a which_o their_o common_a consent_n have_v agree_v on_o how_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o my_o poor_a concept_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v one_o objection_n there_o be_v of_o some_o force_n to_o make_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hither_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v if_o they_o mistake_v it_o not_o who_o allege_v it_o st._n jerom_n compare_v other_o presbyter_n with_o he_o 85._o unto_o who_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v tâ—en_o appropriate_a ask_v what_o a_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n may_v do_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n except_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ordain_v in_o like_a sort_n chrysostome_n have_v move_v a_o question_n wherefore_o st._n paul_n shall_v give_v timothy_n precept_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o descend_v from_o they_o to_o deacon_n omit_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n between_o he_o make_v thereunto_o this_o answer_n 3._o what_o thing_n he_o speak_v concern_v bishop_n the_o same_o be_v also_o meet_v for_o presbyter_n who_o bishop_n seem_v not_o to_o excel_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n wherefore_o see_v this_o do_v import_v no_o roll_a superiority_n it_o follow_v that_o bishop_n be_v as_o then_o no_o ruler_n over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o both_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v in_o those_o their_o speech_n a_o eye_n no_o far_o than_o only_a to_o that_o function_n for_o which_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n now_o we_o know_v that_o their_o consecration_n have_v reference_n to_o nothing_o but_o only_o that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n wherein_o fithe_a bishop_n receive_v their_o charge_n only_o by_o that_o one_o degree_n to_o speak_v of_o more_o ample_a than_o presbyter_n do_v they_o it_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v that_o way_n authorize_v to_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n even_o as_o much_o as_o bishop_n can_v do_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o each_o of_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o solemn_a consecration_n for_o as_o concern_v power_n of_o regiment_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n withal_o add_v unto_o bishop_n for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o such_o certain_a person_n and_o people_n as_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o subject_a in_o those_o particular_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o as_o bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n whereas_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o power_n have_v relation_n indefinite_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n on_o who_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o belong_v to_o they_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v st._n jeroms_n conclusion_n thereof_o be_v that_o see_v in_o the_o one_o kind_n of_o power_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n shall_v not_o because_o of_o their_o preeminence_n in_o the_o other_o too_o much_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o presbyter_n under_o they_o st._n chrysostom_n collection_n that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o the_o quality_n whereof_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v a_o several_a discourse_n how_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o function_n whereunto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v ordination_n the_o same_o precept_n may_v well_o serve_v for_o both_o at_o leastwise_o by_o the_o virtue_n require_v in_o the_o great_a what_o shall_v need_v in_o the_o less_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v and_o themselves_o where_o they_o be_v resident_a exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o establish_v in_o bishop_n when_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v those_o law_n and_o when_o chysostom_n thus_o speak_v concern_v they_o it_o be_v not_o by_o he_o at_o all_o respect_a but_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o same_o way_n with_o jeroms_n his_o cogitation_n be_v wâ—olly_o fix_v on_o that_o power_n which_o by_o consecration_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n more_o than_o to_o presbyter_n and_o not_o on_o that_o which_o they_o have_v over_o presbyter_n by_o force_n of_o their_o particular_a accessary_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n know_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o weigh_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o sentence_n the_o pride_n of_o insolent_a bishop_n have_v not_o a_o sharp_a enemy_n than_o jerom_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o take_v often_o occasion_n most_o severe_o to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o sometime_o for_o gal._n show_v disdain_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o they_o sometime_o for_o not_o ecclesiast_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n by_o inferior_n sometime_o for_o not_o nepotian_n admit_v their_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v if_o so_o be_v themselves_o be_v in_o presence_n sometime_o for_o not_o voucâ—â—sasing_v to_o use_v any_o conference_n with_o they_o or_o to_o take_v any_o counsel_n of_o they_o howbeit_o never_o do_v he_o in_o such_o wise_a bend_v himself_o against_o their_o disorder_n as_o to_o deny_v their_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n of_o vigilantius_n be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o thus_o write_v ripâ—r_n miror_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la parochia_fw-la presbyter_n esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la surori_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la virgaque_fw-la ferrea_fw-la confringere_fw-la vas_fw-la inutile_fw-la i_o marvel_v that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n under_o who_o vigilantius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n do_v yield_v to_o his_o fury_n and_o not_o break_v that_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o his_o apostolic_a and_o iron_n rod._n with_o this_o agree_v most_o fit_o the_o grave_a advice_n he_o give_v to_o child_n nepotian_n be_v thou_o subject_a unto_o thy_o bishop_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o soul_n this_o also_o i_o say_v that_o bishop_n shall_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o not_o lord_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o clergy_n as_o become_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o the_o end_n their_o clergy_n may_v yield_v they_o the_o honour_n which_o as_o bishop_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o of_o the_o orator_n domitius_n be_v famous_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o esteem_v of_o thou_o as_o of_o a_o prince_n when_o thou_o make_v not_o of_o i_o that_o reckon_n which_o shall_v in_o reason_n be_v make_v of_o a_o senator_n let_v we_o know_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o aaron_n sometime_o and_o his_o son_n be_v final_o write_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v name_n luciferian_n the_o very_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o unless_o man_n grant_v a_o exceed_a and_o a_o eminent_a power_n there_o
the_o ancient_n term_v usual_o a_o â—â—â—_o arch-presbyter_n sweat_v this_o day_n name_v he_o dean_n for_o most_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o churches-cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o very_a countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v even_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v for_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_o bind_v to_o strive_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o if_o ever_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o atheist_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n forbid_v ought_v no_o otherwise_o to_o move_v we_o than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v move_v when_o have_v behold_v the_o sack_n and_o combustion_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n in_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n flame_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o utter_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o grieve_a spirit_n those_o voice_n of_o doleful_a supplication_n 14_o exsurge_n domine_fw-la &_o miserearis_fw-la zion_n serve_v tui_fw-la diligunt_fw-la lapides_fw-la ejus_fw-la pulver_n be_v ejus_fw-la miseret_fw-la choose_fw-la viii_o how_o far_o the_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v do_v reach_v compass_n what_o number_n of_o person_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o large_a their_o territory_n be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o thing_n very_o great_o material_a to_o know_v for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v lawful_o of_o old_a rule_v over_o other_o minister_n it_o be_v enough_o how_o few_o soever_o those_o minister_n have_v be_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o circuit_n of_o place_n which_o have_v contain_v they_o yet_o hereof_o somewhat_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o illustrate_v church-antiquity_n a_o law_n imperial_a there_o be_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a care_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o every_o christian_a city_n bishop_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v episcopi_fw-la and_o that_o each_o city_n have_v some_o territory_n belong_v unto_o it_o which_o territory_n be_v also_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o thus_o but_o in_o some_o country_n one_o bishop_n have_v subject_a unto_o he_o many_o city_n and_o their_o territory_n the_o law_n which_o provide_v for_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o order_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v those_o church_n wherein_o this_o contrary_a custom_n have_v before_o prevail_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o such_o city_n not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o territory_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n subject_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o city_n no_o parish_n church_n but_o only_a college_n of_o presbyter_n under_o their_o bishops_n regiment_n yet_o small_a congregation_n and_o church_n there_o be_v even_o then_o abroad_o castir_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v but_o some_o one_o only_a presbyter_n to_o perform_v among_o they_o divine_a duty_n town_n and_o village_n abroad_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o city_n whereunto_o they_o be_v adjacent_a do_v as_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a colony_n by_o their_o subjection_n honour_v those_o ancient_a mother_n church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o christian_a city_n themselves_o when_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o believer_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o divide_v into_o certain_a several_a company_n and_o over_o every_o of_o those_o company_n one_o only_a pastor_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o rest_n after_o it_o there_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a inequality_n even_o as_o between_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o clergy_n of_o city_n be_v term_v urbici_fw-la to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o town_n 2d_o of_o village_n of_o castle_n abroad_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o these_o parish_n or_o congregation_n be_v in_o number_n which_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o one_o principal_a city-church_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o church_n they_o and_o their_o several_a sole_a presbyter_n be_v all_o subject_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o some_o imagine_v every_o petty_a congregation_n or_o hamlet_n have_v have_v his_o own_o particular_a bishop_n what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o jerom_n lucifer_n concern_v castle_n village_n and_o other_o place_n abroad_o which_o have_v only_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v resort_v unto_o by_o bishop_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o wherewith_o their_o presbyter_n be_v not_o license_v to_o meddle_v to_o note_v a_o difference_n of_o that_o one_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o one_o have_v usual_o be_v term_v cathedral_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n term_v it_o his_o throne_n and_o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o euaristâ—s_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o be_v now_o depoâ—ed_v 4â—_n term_v he_o cathedrae_fw-la extâ—rrem_fw-mi one_o that_o be_v thrust_v beside_o his_o chair_n the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n about_o he_o we_o call_v a_o see_v the_o local_a compass_n of_o his_o authority_n we_o term_v a_o diocese_n unto_o a_o bishop_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o both_o see_v and_o diocese_n it_o have_v by_o right_a of_o his_o place_n evermore_o appertain_v 8._o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o make_v deacon_n and_o with_o judgement_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n of_o weight_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v episcopal_a authority_n but_o so_o at_o large_a that_o we_o can_v assign_v unto_o he_o any_o one_o certain_a diocese_n his_o also_o positive_a order_n and_o constitution_n church_n every_o where_o do_v obey_v yea_o a_o charge_n and_o care_n say_v he_o i_o tiâ—_n have_v even_o of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o walk_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o narrow_a precinct_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n that_o which_o chrysostom_n have_v concern_v they_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a can_v not_o possible_o agree_v unto_o they_o unless_o their_o authority_n have_v reach_v far_a than_o to_o some_o one_o only_a congregation_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a at_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o scandalize_v one_o soul_n what_o shall_v he_o say_v chrisostom_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n what_o shall_v he_o deserve_v by_o who_o so_o many_o soul_n yea_o even_o whole_a city_n and_o people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n citizen_n peasant_n inhabitant_n both_o of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o of_o other_o town_n subject_a unto_o it_o be_v offend_v a_o thing_n so_o unusual_a it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o have_v ample_a jurisdiction_n that_o theophilus_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n for_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a town_n be_v note_v a_o proud_a despiser_n of_o the_o commendable_a order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o censure_n chrâ—â—â—â—â—_n such_o novelty_n theophilus_n presume_v every_o where_o to_o begin_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v another_o moses_n whereby_o be_v discover_v also_o their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o such_o as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n they_o find_v term_v chorepiscopos_fw-la be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o country_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o city_n whereas_o the_o old_a chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n some_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n abroad_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o see_n in_o which_o church_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o make_v subdeacons_a reader_n and_o such_o like_a petty_a church-officer_n with_o which_o power_n so_o stâ—nted_v they_o not_o content_v themselves_o but_o adventure_v at_o the_o length_n to_o orâ—â—in_o even_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n also_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v their_o presumption_n herein_o be_v control_v and_o stay_v by_o the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o council_n for_o example_n that_o of_o antioch_n â—_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o such_o in_o town_n and_o country_n as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la do_fw-mi know_v their_o limit_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o charge_n thereof_o and_o with_o authority_n to_o make_v reader_n subdeacon_n exorcist_n and_o to_o be_v leader_n or_o guider_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n either_o of_o
of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n concern_v this_o matter_n mention_v before_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o their_o sacred_a edict_n be_v these_o 6._o let_v those_o custom_n remain_v in_o force_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a the_o custom_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n by_o which_o custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o these_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o have_v also_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o same_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n now_o â—_o because_o the_o custom_n likewise_o have_v be_v that_o great_a honour_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alia_fw-la or_o jerusalem_fw-la therefore_o lest_o their_o decree_n concern_v the_o primate_n of_o antioch_n shall_v any_o whit_n prejudice_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o see_v special_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o although_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n not_o only_o unto_o antioch_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o east_n but_o even_o unto_o cesaria_n too_o yet_o such_o pre-eminence_n it_o shall_v retain_v as_o belong_v to_o a_o mother-city_n and_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o special_a prerogative_n or_o privilege_n it_o have_v beside_o let_v man_n therefore_o hereby_o judge_v of_o what_o continuance_n this_o order_n which_o uphold_v degree_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v when_o a_o general_a council_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n live_v themselves_o within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v reverence_v the_o same_o for_o antiquity_n sake_n newington_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v even_o then_o of_o old_a observe_v in_o the_o most_o renown_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n wherefore_o needless_a altogether_o be_v those_o vain_a and_o wanton_a demand_n no_o mention_n of_o a_o archbishop_n in_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n none_o in_o ignatius_n none_o in_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n none_o in_o justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n none_o in_o all_o those_o old_a historiographer_n out_o of_o which_o eusebius_n gather_v his_o story_n none_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o mention_n which_o be_v thereof_o make_v in_o that_o very_a council_n where_o so_o many_o bishop_n acknowledge_v archiepiscopal_a dignity_n even_o then_o ancient_a be_v not_o of_o far_o more_o weight_n and_o value_n than_o if_o every_o of_o those_o father_n have_v write_v large_a discourse_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o they_o will_v blush_v at_o who_o dare_v so_o confident_o set_v it_o down_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o bishop_n be_v term_v metropolitan_n no_o more_o difference_n be_v thereby_o mean_v to_o have_v be_v between_o one_o bishop_n and_o another_o than_o be_v show_v between_o one_o minister_n and_o another_o when_o we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o such_o a_o one_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o town_n of_o newington_n so_o that_o to_o be_v term_v a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n do_v in_o their_o conceit_n import_v no_o more_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o bishop_n than_o we_o mean_v that_o a_o girdler_n have_v over_o other_o of_o the_o same_o trade_n if_o we_o term_v he_o which_o do_v inhabit_v some_o mother-city_n for_o difference-sake_n a_o metropolitan_a girdler_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v elude_v a_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n over_o all_o other_o minister_n there_o and_o a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n sundry_a preeminence_n above_o other_o bishop_n one_o of_o which_o preeminence_n be_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a power_n of_o order_v all_o thing_n do_v 4._o which_o pre-eminence_n that_o council_n itself_o do_v mention_v as_o also_o a_o great_a belong_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v there_o likewise_o say_v that_o to_o he_o do_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o egypt_n pentapolis_n and_o libya_n within_o which_o compass_n sundry_a metropolitan_a see_v to_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o man_n ignorant_a which_o in_o those_o antiquity_n have_v any_o knowledge_n certain_a prerogative_n there_o be_v wherein_o metropolitan_n excel_v other_o bishop_n certain_z also_o whereinis_fw-la primate_fw-la excel_v other_o metropolitan_o archiepiscopal_n or_o metropolitan_a prerogative_n be_v those_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a imperial_a constitution_n to_o 10._o convocate_v the_o holy_a bishop_n under_o they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o province_n when_o need_n require_v their_o meeting_n together_o for_o inquisition_n and_o redress_n of_o public_a disorder_n 9_o to_o grant_v unto_o bishop_n under_o they_o leave_n and_o faculty_n of_o absence_n from_o their_o own_o diocese_n when_o it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v otherwhere_o converse_v for_o some_o reasonable_a while_n 2._o to_o give_v notice_n unto_o bishop_n under_o they_o of_o thing_n command_v by_o supreme_a authority_n 22._o to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o first_o determine_v of_o such_o cause_n as_o any_o man_n have_v against_o a_o bishop_n 23._o to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o case_n they_o find_v themselves_o overbear_v by_o the_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a judge_n and_o lest_o haply_o it_o shall_v be_v imagine_v that_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a we_o want_v to_o make_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n manifest_a in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v 9_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n must_v know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o mother-city_n have_v not_o only_a charge_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n or_o diocese_n but_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n also_o again_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a that_o other_o bishop_n without_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o only_o that_o which_o concern_v each_o one_o parish_n and_o the_o place_n underneath_o it_o further_o by_o the_o selfsame_a council_n all_o council_n provincial_a be_v reckon_v void_a and_o frustrate_v 16._o unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother-city_n within_o that_o province_n where_o such_o council_n shall_v be_v be_v present_a at_o they_o so_o that_o the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o canon_n for_o church-government_n want_v of_o his_o approbation_n also_o do_v disannul_v they_o not_o so_o the_o want_n of_o any_o other_o final_o concern_v election_n of_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o chief_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o every_o province_n commit_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a touch_v they_o who_o among_o metropolitan_a be_v also_o primate_fw-la and_o have_v of_o sundry_a unite_a province_n the_o chief_a metropolitan_a see_v of_o such_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v eminent_a whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o high_a chair_n within_o the_o same_o bishop_n own_o country_n and_o of_o such_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a 23._o be_v that_o ancient_a canon_n likewise_o which_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o each_o nation_n to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v first_o among_o they_o and_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o a_o head_n 34._o and_o to_o do_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n but_o with_o his_o leave_n the_o chief_a primate_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v afterward_o add_v saint_n chrysostom_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v chrysost._n be_v in_o that_o respect_n say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o care_n and_o chargeâ—_n not_o only_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la totius_fw-la thracia_n que_fw-fr sex_n praefecturis_fw-la est_fw-la divisa_fw-la &_o asiaetolius_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la undecim_fw-la praesidebus_fw-la regitur_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n be_v under_o antioch_n the_o south_n under_o alexandria_n and_o the_o west_n under_o rome_n whereas_o therefore_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v note_v of_o heresy_n have_v write_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n name_v theophilus_n 91._o saint_n jerom_n reprove_v his_o breach_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o say_v tu_fw-la qui_fw-la regular_fw-la quaris_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la &_o nicend_v concilii_fw-la canonibus_fw-la uteris_fw-la respond_v mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la palastina_fw-la quid_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nifallor_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibi_fw-la deçernitur_fw-la at_o palaeslinae_fw-la metropolie_n caesarea_n sit_v &_o totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la antiochia_n aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la episcopuna_fw-la refer_v debueras_fw-la aut_fw-la siprocul_fw-la expetendum_fw-la judiciam_fw-la erat_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la potius_fw-la litera_fw-la dirigenda_fw-la thus_o
consist_v in_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n of_o each_o be_v conversant_a and_o not_o in_o this_o that_o civil_a royalty_n admit_v but_o one_o ecclesiastical_a government_n require_v many_o supreme_a corrector_n which_o allegation_n be_v it_o true_a will_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o only_o that_o some_o certain_a number_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o a_o number_n of_o such_o as_o they_o do_v require_v be_v necessary_a how_o do_v it_o prove_v wherefore_o albeit_o bishop_n shall_v now_o do_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n under_o they_o as_o their_o assistant_n when_o they_o administer_v church-censure_n yet_o shall_v they_o still_o swerve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o these_o man_n so_o busy_o labour_v for_o because_o the_o agent_n who_o they_o require_v to_o assist_v in_o those_o case_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o lay-elder_n such_o as_o no_o ancient_a bishop_n ever_o be_v assist_v with_o shall_v these_o fruitless_a jar_n and_o jangle_n never_o cease_v shall_v we_o never_o see_v end_n of_o they_o how_o much_o happy_a be_v the_o world_n if_o those_o eager_a taskmaster_n who_o eye_n be_v so_o curious_a and_o sharp_a in_o discern_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o what_o by_o few_o be_v all_o change_v into_o painful_a doer_n of_o that_o which_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n ought_v either_o only_a or_o chief_o to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o do_v when_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n both_o deed_n and_o word_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o one_o that_o have_v this_o charge_n or_o be_v they_o many_o that_o be_v his_o assistant_n let_v there_o be_v careful_a provision_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o in_o this_o shall_v our_o god_n be_v glorify_v more_o than_o by_o such_o contentious_a dispute_n have_v xv._n of_o which_o nature_n that_o also_o be_v wherein_o bishop_n be_v over_z and_o beside_o all_o this_o accuse_v to_o have_v much_o more_o excessive_a power_n than_o the_o ancient_a in_o as_o much_o as_o unto_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o better_a repress_v of_o such_o as_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n have_v for_o divers_a age_n annex_v civil_a the_o crime_n of_o bishop_n herein_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o several_a branch_n the_o one_o that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o secular_a punishment_n the_o other_o that_o office_n be_v grant_v they_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n touch_v the_o one_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o only_a unto_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n by_o imprisonment_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o prince_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v allowable_a in_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o have_v receive_v some_o strange_a alteration_n in_o nature_n since_o if_o it_o be_v now_o so_o pernicious_a and_o venomous_a to_o be_v couple_v with_o a_o spiritual_a vocation_n in_o any_o man_n which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n shemaia_n write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 2d_o and_o to_o zâ—phania_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o man_n which_o rave_v and_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o their_o authority_n put_v such_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n his_o malice_n be_v reprove_v for_o that_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o show_v their_o power_n against_o the_o innocent_a but_o sure_o when_o any_o man_n just_o punishable_a have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o unjust_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o in_o such_o sort_n then_o to_o have_v punish_v as_o for_o office_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o bishop_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o civil_a affair_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o civil_a affair_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_a and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o all_o fit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o meddle_v with_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a nor_o at_o this_o day_n haply_o convenient_a that_o from_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o they_o all_o shall_v without_o exception_n be_v seclude_v i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o some_o few_o cause_n wherein_o it_o can_v but_o clear_o appear_v unto_o reasonable_a man_n that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n may_v be_v lawful_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n first_o therefore_o in_o case_n a_o christian_a society_n be_v plant_v among_o their_o profess_a enemy_n or_o by_o toleration_n do_v live_v under_o some_o certain_a state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v who_o shall_v we_o judge_v the_o meet_a man_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o mere_a civil_a controversy_n as_o be_v every_o day_n wont_a to_o grow_v between_o man_n and_o man_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n give_v they_o this_o direction_n 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v business_n against_o another_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o under_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v up_o they_o which_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o we_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n but_o a_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o brother_n and_o that_o under_o the_o infidel_n now_o therefore_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o wrong_v why_o rather_o sustain_v you_o not_o harm_n in_o which_o speech_n there_o be_v these_o degree_n better_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o put_v up_o injury_n than_o to_o contend_v better_o to_o end_v contention_n by_o arbitrement_n then_o by_o judgement_n better_a by_o judgement_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o own_o than_o before_o the_o simple_a better_a before_o the_o simple_a of_o their_o own_o than_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o without_o 16._o so_o that_o if_o judgement_n of_o secular_a affair_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o wise_a man_n unto_o man_n of_o chief_a credit_n and_o account_n among_o they_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v also_o their_o judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strike_n the_o wise_a in_o thing_n divine_a may_v be_v also_o in_o thing_n humane_a the_o most_o skilful_a at_o leastwise_o they_o be_v by_o likelihood_n common_o more_o able_a to_o know_v right_a from_o wrong_n than_o the_o common_a un-lettered_n sort_n and_o what_o st._n augustin_n do_v hereby_o gather_v 29_o his_o own_o word_n do_v sufficient_o show_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o well-ordered_a monastery_n i_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v every_o day_n my_o hour_n of_o labour_v with_o my_o hand_n my_o hour_n of_o read_v and_o of_o pray_v rather_o than_o to_o endure_v these_o most_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n which_o i_o be_o force_v to_o bear_v while_o i_o travel_v in_o secular_a business_n either_o by_o judge_v to_o discuss_v they_o or_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o entreaty_n unto_o which_o toil_n that_o apostle_n who_o himself_o sustain_v they_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v have_v notwithstanding_o â—yed_v we_o not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v thereunto_o direct_v by_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o his_o own_o apostleship_n which_o draw_v he_o to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v any_o where_o settle_v for_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o wise_a faithful_a and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v seat_v here_o and_o there_o and_o not_o they_o which_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v he_o make_v examiner_n of_o such_o business_n whereupon_o of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v that_o he_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v these_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o although_o we_o be_v simple_a because_o even_o such_o he_o require_v if_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v have_v rather_o than_o
the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v shall_v not_o be_v entitle_v the_o exarch_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sense_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v whereby_o be_v shut_v out_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o such_o haughty_a title_n 39_o in_o these_o allegation_n it_o fare_v as_o in_o break_a report_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o author_n mouth_n and_o broach_v before_o they_o be_v half_a either_o tell_v on_o the_o one_o part_n or_o on_o the_o other_o understand_v the_o matter_n which_o cyprian_n complain_v of_o in_o florentinus_n be_v thus_o novatus_n mislike_v the_o easiness_n of_o cyprian_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o believer_n after_o they_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o bold_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n take_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o certain_a excommunicate_a person_n they_o join_v their_o wit_n together_o and_o draw_v out_o against_o cyprian_n their_o lawful_a bishop_n sundry_a grievous_a accusation_n the_o crime_n such_o as_o be_v true_a have_v make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o that_o office_n whereof_o he_o be_v six_o year_n as_o then_o possess_v they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o place_n accuse_v he_o every_o where_o as_o guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n of_o which_o themselves_o have_v lewd_o condemn_v he_o pretend_v that_o twenty_o five_o african_a bishop_n a_o thing_n most_o false_a have_v hear_v and_o examine_v his_o cause_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o that_o they_o all_o have_v give_v their_o sentence_n against_o he_o hold_v his_o election_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n void_a the_o same_o factious_a and_o seditious_a person_n come_v also_o unto_o florentinus_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n imprison_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o yet_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_n their_o malicious_a accusation_n he_o over-willing_o hearken_v unto_o give_v they_o credit_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o unto_o cyprian_a in_o fine_a write_v his_o letter_n against_o cyprian_a which_o letter_n he_o just_o take_v in_o marvellous_a evil_a part_n and_o therefore_o severe_o control_v his_o so_o great_a presumption_n in_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o ordinary_n what_o height_n of_o pride_n be_v this_o say_v cyprian_n what_o arrogancy_n of_o spirit_n what_o a_o puff_a up_o of_o mind_n to_o call_v guide_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o sift_v before_o he_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_v in_o your_o court_n and_o absolve_v by_o your_o sentence_n behold_v for_o these_o six_o year_n space_n neither_o shall_v the_o brotherhood_n have_v have_v a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o people_n a_o guide_n nor_o the_o flock_n a_o shepherd_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n nor_o christ_n a_o prelate_n nor_o god_n a_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o pride_n which_o cyprian_n condemn_v in_o florentinus_n and_o not_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o archbishop_n about_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o the_o dream_n of_o any_o controversy_n at_o all_o between_o they_o a_o silly_a collection_n it_o be_v that_o because_o cyprian_n reprove_v florentinus_n for_o lightness_n of_o belief_n and_o presumptuous_a rashness_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o hold_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o proud_a name_n archbishop_n be_v chief_a among_o bishop_n yet_o archbishop_n have_v not_o over_o bishop_n that_o full_a authority_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o own_o particular_a clergy_n bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o their_o archbishop_n as_o a_o ordinary_a by_o who_o at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o each_o diocese_n a_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v excommunicate_a depose_v such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o clergy_n without_o any_o other_o bishop_n assistant_n not_o so_o a_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o province_n above_o who_o divers_a prerogative_n be_v give_v he_o howbeit_o no_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o alone_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o they_o for_o as_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v so_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o one_o only_a bishop_n albeit_o that_o bishop_n be_v his_o metropolitan_a wherefore_o cyprian_n concern_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n baptizandis_fw-la whereat_o fourscore_o and_o seven_o bishop_n be_v present_a say_v it_o rest_v that_o every_o of_o we_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n neither_o judge_v nor_o sever_n from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n any_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o for_o of_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o which_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o with_o tyrannical_a fear_n constrain_v his_o colleague_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n inasmuch_o as_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o power_n have_v his_o own_o free_a judgement_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o another_o his_o judge_n than_o himself_o be_v judge_n to_o another_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o among_o the_o african_a bishop_n none_o do_v use_v such_o authority_n over_o any_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v afterward_o claim_v over_o all_o force_v upon_o they_o opinion_n by_o main_a and_o absolute_a power_n 1._o wherefore_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o cyprian_a also_o write_v concern_v his_o opinion_n about_o baptism_n these_o thing_n we_o present_v unto_o your_o conscience_n most_o dear_a brother_n as_o well_o for_o common_a honour_n sake_n as_o of_o single_a and_o sincere_a love_n trust_v that_o as_o you_o be_v true_o yourself_o religious_a and_o faithful_a so_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o religion_n and_o faith_n will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o you_o howbeit_o we_o know_v that_o what_o some_o have_v over-drunk_a in_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v neither_o easy_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o with_o care_n of_o preserve_v whole_a among_o their_o brethren_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n retain_v still_o to_o themselves_o certain_a their_o own_o opinion_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v invire_v wherein_o we_o neither_o use_v force_n nor_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o any_o know_v that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n every_o ruler_n have_v his_o own_o voluntary_a free_a judgement_n and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v shall_v render_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o a_o account_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o the_o very_a first_o canon_n thereof_o establish_v with_o most_o effectual_a term_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v ratify_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n who_o be_v ignorant_a the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n import_v only_o a_o bishop_n have_v chiefty_a of_o certain_a prerogative_n above_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o thing_n since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v allow_v it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o other_o of_o carthage_n shall_v condemn_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o this_o do_v yield_v unto_o that_o a_o christian_a unrestrained_a approbation_n the_o thing_n provide_v for_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n can_v be_v no_o other_o therefore_o than_o only_o that_o the_o chief_a metropolitan_a where_o many_o archbishop_n be_v within_o any_o great_a province_n shall_v not_o be_v term_v by_o those_o name_n as_o to_o import_v the_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n belong_v in_o such_o degree_n and_o manner_n unto_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n as_o do_v belong_v unto_o every_o bishop_n over_o other_o pastor_n under_o he_o but_o much_o more_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o both_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v even_o such_o superiority_n also_o of_o bishop_n themselves_o 113._o over_o pastor_n their_o inferior_n as_o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n imply_v in_o term_v the_o bishop_n a_o prince_n of_o priest_n bishop_n to_o be_v term_v archpriest_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o superiority_n over_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o thing_n so_o usual_a and_o familiar_a as_o almost_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v theodores_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o archpriest_n be_v present_a be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o the_o title_n of_o
otherwise_o be_v most_o requisite_a wherefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v such_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o rash_a and_o careless_a ordain_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o friend_n to_o bestow_v some_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o ordinary_a commendation_n in_o his_o behalf_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o church_n grow_v burden_v with_o silly_a creature_n more_o than_o need_v who_o note_a baseness_n and_o insufficiency_n bring_v their_o very_a order_n itself_o into_o contempt_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la do_v cause_n institution_n to_o pass_v more_o easy_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o very_a truth_n it_o may_v be_v that_o writ_n of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la impedit_fw-la be_v for_o these_o time_n most_o necessary_a in_o the_o other_o place_n yet_o where_o law_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o show_v their_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o even_o conscienceless_a and_o wicked_a patron_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o swarm_n be_v too_o great_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o present_v unto_o bishop_n any_o refuse_n by_o find_v so_o easy_a acceptation_n thereof_o somewhat_o they_o may_v redress_v this_o sore_a notwithstanding_o so_o strong_a impediment_n if_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v it_o indeed_o to_o heart_n &_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n content_v with_o it_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o care_n in_o admit_v who_o other_o present_v if_o that_o which_o some_o of_o yourselves_o confer_v be_v at_o any_o time_n corrupt_o bestow_v a_o foul_a and_o a_o ugly_a kind_n of_o deformity_n it_o have_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o think_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o draw_v commodity_n and_o gain_n from_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v leave_v a_o free_a bestower_n and_o that_o in_o trust_n without_o any_o other_o obligation_n than_o his_o sacred_a order_n only_o and_o that_o religious_a integrity_n which_o have_v be_v presume_v on_o in_o he_o simoniacal_a corruption_n i_o may_v not_o for_o honour_n sake_n suspect_v to_o be_v among_o man_n of_o so_o great_a place_n so_o often_o they_o do_v not_o i_o trust_v offend_v by_o sale_n as_o by_o unadvised_a gift_n of_o such_o preferment_n wherein_o that_o ancient_a canon_n shall_v special_o be_v remember_v which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o humane_a affection_n â—5_n in_o bestow_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o fault_n no_o where_o so_o hurtful_a as_o in_o bestow_v place_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o furnish_v cathedral_n church_n the_o prebendary_n and_o other_o dignity_n whereof_o be_v the_o very_a true_a successor_n of_o those_o ancient_a presbyter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o as_o counsellor_n unto_o bishop_n a_o foul_a abuse_n it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v load_v as_o some_o be_v with_o live_n in_o this_o kind_n yea_o some_o even_n of_o they_o who_o condemn_v utter_o the_o grant_n of_o any_o two_o benefice_n unto_o the_o same_o man_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a sequel_n as_o experience_n will_v soon_o show_v if_o church_n cathedral_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o residence_n of_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o virtuous_a grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a divine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prebend_n of_o every_o such_o church_n be_v give_v within_o the_o diocese_n unto_o man_n of_o worthy_a desert_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n unto_o industry_n and_o travel_n unless_o it_o seem_v also_o convenient_a to_o extend_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o learned_a in_o university_n and_o man_n of_o special_a employment_n otherwise_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o sure_o with_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v hardly_o stand_v that_o in_o any_o one_o person_n such_o favour_n be_v more_o multiply_v than_o law_n permit_v in_o those_o live_n which_o be_v with_o cure_n touch_v bishop_n visitation_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o church_n be_v know_v there_o may_v be_v for_o evil_n grow_v convenient_a remedy_n provide_v in_o due_a time_n the_o observation_n of_o church_n law_n the_o correction_n of_o fault_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o visitor_n shall_v seek_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v inquire_v of_o formal_o and_o but_o for_o custom_n sake_n fee_n and_o pension_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v seek_v and_o little_a else_o do_v by_o visitation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o end_n do_v make_v the_o action_n itself_o loathsome_a the_o good_a which_o bishop_n may_v do_v not_o only_o by_o these_o visitation_n belong_v ordinary_o to_o their_o office_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o founder_n of_o college_n have_v give_v they_o of_o special_a trust_n charge_v even_o fearful_o their_o conscience_n therewith_o the_o good_a i_o say_v which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o this_o their_o authority_n both_o within_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o well-spring_n themselves_o the_o university_n be_v plain_o such_o as_o can_v choose_v but_o add_v weight_n to_o their_o heavy_a account_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o court_n where_o nothing_o but_o singular_a integrity_n and_o justice_n shall_v prevail_v if_o palpable_a and_o gross_a corruption_n be_v find_v by_o reason_n of_o office_n so_o often_o grant_v unto_o man_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o make_v no_o account_n what_o disgrace_n do_v grow_v by_o their_o unjust_a deal_n unto_o they_o under_o who_o they_o deal_v the_o evil_a hereof_o shall_v work_v more_o than_o they_o which_o procure_v it_o do_v perhaps_o imagine_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o first_o thing_n look_v for_o be_v a_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o a_o care_n that_o in_o do_v good_a they_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n his_o countenance_n authority_n and_o place_n may_v yield_v otherwise_o what_o hear_v shall_v they_o have_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o painful_a course_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n beside_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o malign_v despise_v and_o every_o way_n oppress_v they_o let_v they_o find_v nothing_o but_o disdain_n in_o bishop_n in_o the_o enemy_n of_o present_a government_n if_o that_o way_n lift_v to_o betake_v themselves_o all_o kind_n of_o favourable_a and_o friendly_a help_n unto_o which_o part_n think_v we_o it_o likely_a that_o man_n have_v wit_n courage_n and_o stomach_n will_v incline_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n be_v the_o want_n of_o severity_n when_o need_n require_v as_o of_o kindness_n and_o courtesy_n in_o bishop_n but_o touch_v this_o what_o with_o ill_a usage_n of_o their_o powe_n among_o the_o mean_a an_o what_o with_o disuage_v among_o the_o high_a sort_n they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o both_o sort_n as_o bee_n have_v lose_v their_o sting_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sithence_o any_o great_a one_o have_v feel_v or_o almost_o any_o one_o much_o fear_v the_o edge_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a severity_n which_o sometime_o hold_v lord_n and_o duke_n in_o a_o more_o religious_a awe_n then_o now_o the_o mean_a be_v able_a to_o be_v keep_v a_o bishop_n in_o who_o there_o do_v plain_o appear_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n what_o good_a may_v he_o do_v ten_o thousand_o way_n more_o than_o any_o man_n know_v how_o to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o love_v that_o which_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o be_v not_o esteem_v precious_a this_o be_v the_o very_a root_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o negligence_n in_o church-government_n most_o wretched_a be_v the_o term_n of_o man_n estate_n when_o once_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o wrechlesness_n so_o extreme_a that_o thy_o bend_v not_o their_o wit_n any_o further_a than_o only_o to_o shift_v out_o the_o present_a time_n never_o regard_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o have_v our_o predecessor_n so_o loose_o cast_v off_o from_o they_o all_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o posterity_n a_o church_n christian_n there_o have_v noâ—_n be_v about_o the_o regiment_n whereof_o we_o shall_v need_v at_o this_o day_n to_o strive_v it_o be_v the_o barbarous_a affection_n of_o nero_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o imperial_a seat_n he_o can_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o content_v to_o see_v in_o case_n he_o may_v also_o have_v see_v it_o accompany_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o affection_n not_o more_o intolerable_a than_o they_o
all_o church_n and_o evermore_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n a_o just_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v be_v mention_v in_o that_o case_n as_o a_o requisite_a part_n of_o that_o rule_n wherewith_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o sovereign_a power_n may_v do_v in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o which_o supreme_a power_n in_o king_n two_o kind_n of_o adversary_n there_o be_v which_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o one_o sort_n defend_v that_o supreme_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a throughout_o the_o world_n appertain_v of_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o sort_n that_o the_o say_a power_n belong_v in_o every_o national_a church_n unto_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o assemble_v we_o which_o defend_v as_o well_o against_o the_o one_o as_o against_o the_o other_o that_o king_n within_o their_o own_o precinct_n may_v have_v it_o ratify_v must_v show_v by_o what_o right_n it_o must_v come_v unto_o they_o first_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v almost_o out_o of_o doubt_n &_o controversy_n that_o every_o independent_a multitude_n before_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o regiment_n establish_v have_v under_o god_n supreme_a authority_n full_a dominion_n over_o itself_o even_o as_o a_o man_n not_o tie_v with_o the_o band_n of_o subjection_n as_o yet_o unto_o any_o other_o have_v over_o himself_o the_o like_a power_n god_n create_v mankind_n do_v endue_v it_o natural_o with_o power_n to_o guide_v itself_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o society_n soever_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o live_v a_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v lord_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v make_v a_o other_o servant_n and_o that_o power_n which_o natural_o whole_a society_n have_v may_v be_v derive_v unto_o many_o few_o or_o one_o under_o who_o the_o rest_n shall_v then_o live_v in_o subjection_n some_o multitude_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n by_o force_n as_o they_o who_o be_v subdue_v be_v fain_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n unto_o what_o yoke_n it_o please_v their_o conqueror_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o which_o conqueror_n by_o just_a and_o lawful_a war_n do_v hold_v their_o power_n over_o such_o multitude_n as_o a_o thing_n descend_v unto_o they_o divine_a providence_n itself_o so_o dispose_v for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v victory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o war_n and_o unto_o who_o dominion_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v derive_v the_o same_o they_o enjoy_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o law_n authorize_v conqueror_n to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a lord_n over_o they_o who_o they_o vanquish_v sometime_o it_o please_v god_n himself_o by_o special_a appointment_n to_o choose_v out_o and_o nominate_v such_o as_o to_o who_o dominion_n shall_v be_v give_v distraction_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v often_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n they_o which_o in_o this_o sort_n receive_v power_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v it_o by_o mere_a divine_a right_n they_o by_o humane_a on_o who_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v according_a to_o man_n discretion_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v free_o by_o god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o governor_n by_o which_o of_o these_o mean_n soever_o it_o happen_v that_o king_n or_o governor_n be_v advance_v unto_o their_o estate_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v both_o their_o lawful_a choice_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o cofess_v their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v he_o as_o for_o supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v no_o where_o appoint_v that_o all_o king_n shall_v have_v it_o neither_o that_o any_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o seem_v to_o stand_v altogether_o by_o humane_a right_n that_o unto_o christian_a king_n there_o be_v such_o dominion_n give_v again_o on_o who_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v at_o man_n discretion_n they_o likewise_o do_v hold_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n if_o god_n in_o his_o reveal_v word_n have_v appoint_v such_o power_n to_o be_v although_o himself_n extraordinary_o bestow_v it_o not_o but_o leave_v the_o appointment_n of_o person_n to_o man_n yea_o albeit_o god_n do_v neither_o appoint_v nor_o assign_v the_o person_n nevertheless_o when_o man_n have_v assign_v and_o establish_v both_o who_o do_v doubt_n but_o that_o sundry_a duty_n and_o affair_n depend_v thereupon_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o very_a right_a to_o be_v exact_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o power_n which_o roman_a emperor_n have_v over_o foreign_a province_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o institute_n neither_o be_v tiberius_n caesar_n by_o especial_a commission_n from_o heaven_n therewith_o invest_v and_o yet_o payment_n of_o tribute_n unto_o caesar_n be_v now_o make_v emperor_n be_v the_o plain_a law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o king_n by_o humane_a right_n honour_n by_o very_o divine_a right_n be_v due_a man_n ordinance_n be_v many_o time_n propose_v as_o ground_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o mean_n be_v whereby_o governor_n be_v lawful_o advance_v to_o their_o state_n as_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n stand_v bind_v meek_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o power_n his_o so_o by_o the_o same_o law_n they_o be_v both_o authorize_v and_o require_v to_o use_v that_o power_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o any_o state_n available_a to_o his_o honor._n the_o law_n appoint_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v betake_v himself_o unto_o that_o condition_n it_o give_v he_o power_n &_o authority_n over_o his_o own_o wife_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o the_o kingly_a regiment_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o any_o where_o command_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v give_v they_o which_o once_o be_v exalt_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o estate_n right_o to_o exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o subject_n general_a obedience_n in_o whatsoever_o affair_n their_o power_n may_v serve_v to_o command_v and_o god_n do_v ratify_v work_n of_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o king_n have_v receive_v by_o man_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o right_a whereby_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o power_n but_o yet_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o same_o do_v rest_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o it_o somewhat_o behove_v further_a to_o search_v where_o that_o we_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o make_v overlarge_v discourse_n about_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a power_n that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n be_v in_o no_o subjection_n but_o such_o as_o willing_o themselves_o have_v condescend_v unto_o for_o their_o own_o most_o behoof_n and_o security_n in_o kingdom_n therefore_o of_o this_o quality_n the_o high_a governor_n have_v indeed_o universal_a dominion_n but_o with_o dependency_n upon_o that_o whole_a entire_a body_n over_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o he_o have_v dominion_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o axiom_n in_o this_o case_n the_o king_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o king_n dependency_n we_o do_v not_o construe_v as_o some_o have_v do_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o man_n birth_n can_v make_v he_o a_o king_n but_o every_o particular_a person_n advance_v to_o such_o authority_n have_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o reign_n the_o same_o bestow_v on_o he_o as_o a_o estate_n in_o condition_n by_o the_o voluntary_a deed_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o it_o do_v lie_v to_o put_v by_o any_o one_o and_o to_o prefer_v some_o other_o before_o he_o better_o like_v of_o or_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o party_n so_o reject_v have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o no_o although_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o crown_n do_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o succession_n and_o to_o a_o person_n which_o be_v capital_a and_o have_v apparent_o if_o blood_n be_v respect_v the_o near_a right_n they_o plain_o affirm_v in_o all_o well_o appoint_v kingdom_n the_o custom_n evermore_o have_v be_v and_o be_v that_o child_n succeed_v not_o their_o parent_n till_o the_o people_n after_o a_o sort_n have_v create_v they_o anew_o neither_o that_o that_o they_o grow_v to_o their_o father_n as_o natural_a and_o proper_a heir_n but_o be_v then_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o king_n when_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n majesty_n 8â—_n they_o have_v by_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o diadem_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v the_o investure_n of_o kingly_a power_n their_o
in_o deal_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o sound_a perfect_a and_o most_o indifferent_a rule_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n but_o the_o national_a law_n consonant_n thereunto_o happy_a that_o people_n who_o law_n be_v their_o king_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n then_o that_o who_o king_n be_v himself_o their_o law_n where_o the_o king_n do_v guide_v the_o state_n and_o the_o law_n the_o king_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o a_o harp_n or_o melodious_a instrument_n the_o string_n whereof_o be_v turn_v and_o handle_v all_o by_o one_o hand_n follow_v as_o law_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o musical_a science_n most_o divine_o therefore_o archytas_n make_v unto_o public_a felicity_n these_o four_o step_n and_o degree_n every_o of_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o former_a as_o from_o another_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n rule_v by_o law_n the_o magistrate_n follow_v the_o subject_a free_a and_o the_o whole_a society_n happy_a add_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o where_o this_o order_n be_v not_o it_o come_v by_o transgression_n thereof_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o king_n grow_v a_o tyrant_n he_o that_o rule_v under_o he_o abhor_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o or_o command_v the_o people_n subject_n unto_o both_o have_v freedom_n under_o neither_o and_o the_o whole_a community_n be_v wretched_a in_o which_o respect_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o commend_v high_o their_o wisdom_n by_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v lay_v wherein_o though_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n be_v unsubject_n unto_o the_o king_n power_n yet_o so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o limit_a that_o unto_o all_o his_o proceed_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o axiom_n of_o our_o regal_a government_n be_v these_o lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o king_n grant_v of_o any_o favour_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v void_a rex_fw-la nibil_n potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la our_o king_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o have_v it_o point_v our_o before_o their_o eye_n even_o by_o the_o very_a solemnity_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o inauguration_n to_o what_o affair_n by_o the_o same_o law_n their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n reach_v crown_v we_o see_v they_o be_v enthronize_v and_o anoint_v the_o crown_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o military_a dominion_n the_o throne_n of_o sedentary_a or_o judicial_a the_o oil_n of_o religious_a and_o sacred_a power_n it_o be_v not_o on_o any_o side_n deny_v that_o king_n may_v have_v authority_n in_o secular_a affair_n the_o question_n than_o be_v 17._o what_o power_n they_o may_v lawful_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o a_o community_n say_v doctor_n stapleton_n may_v have_v power_n to_o lay_v corporal_a punishment_n on_o they_o which_o be_v teacher_n of_o perverse_a thing_n power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o proclaim_v to_o defend_v and_o even_o by_o revenge_n to_o preserve_v dogmata_fw-la the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n themselves_o from_o violation_n other_o in_o affection_n no_o less_o devote_v unto_o the_o papacy_n do_v likewise_o yield_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v by_o his_o edict_n and_o law_n keep_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n that_o if_o joash_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o care_n and_o provision_n concern_v so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o church-treasure_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o unto_o christian_a king_n themselves_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o christianity_n a_o large_a benefit_n when_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v their_o charge_n it_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v be_v most_o proper_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o the_o action_n specify_v be_v work_n of_o power_n and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o king_n may_v use_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o other_o power_n superior_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o king_n may_v have_v supreme_a power_n not_o only_o in_o civil_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v withstand_v what_o bishop_n or_o pope_n soever_o shall_v under_o the_o pretend_a claim_n of_o high_a spiritual_a authority_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o proceed_n but_o they_o which_o have_v make_v we_o the_o former_a grant_n will_v never_o hereunto_o condescend_v what_o they_o yield_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o be_v with_o secret_a exception_n always_o understand_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v leave_v if_o he_o interpose_v no_o prohibition_n wherefore_o somewhat_o it_o be_v in_o show_n in_o truth_n nothing_o which_o they_o grant_v our_o own_o reform_v do_v the_o very_a like_a when_o they_o make_v their_o discourse_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o authority_n which_o magistrate_n may_v have_v a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o withdraw_v any_o jot_n of_o that_o which_o with_o reason_n may_v be_v think_v due_a the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v one_o of_o they_o 192._o have_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o worship_n and_o touch_v all_o matter_n and_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o due_o observe_v and_o to_o see_v every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o fail_v in_o their_o office_n according_o another_o acknowledge_v magistrate_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o uphold_v all_o truth_n by_o his_o sword_n punish_v all_o person_n enforce_v all_o to_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n maintain_v by_o his_o law_n every_o point_n of_o god_n word_n punish_v all_o vice_n in_o all_o man_n see_v into_o all_o cause_n visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o final_o to_o look_v to_o his_o subject_n that_o under_o he_o they_o may_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n a_o three_o more_o frank_o prosess_v that_o in_o case_n their_o church_n discipline_n be_v establish_v so_o little_a it_o shorten_v the_o arm_n of_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o her_o gracious_a majesty_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o teach_v or_o hold_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v no_o less_o than_o now_o remain_v still_o over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n supreme_a governess_n even_o with_o that_o full_a and_o royal_a authority_n superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n which_o the_o law_n already_o establish_v do_v give_v she_o and_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o other_o write_n apologetical_a of_o her_o royal_a authority_n and_o supreme_a dignity_n do_v declare_v and_o explain_v possidonius_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o epicure_n decr._n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o god_n be_v only_o give_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o grow_v adious_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o word_n he_o leave_v god_n remain_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n overthrow_v they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v they_o no_o kind_n of_o action_n after_o the_o very_a self_n same_o manner_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o particular_a effect_n prerogative_n of_o dominion_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v grant_v unto_o the_o king_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o these_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o large_a and_o liberal_a speech_n abate_v such_o parcel_n out_o of_o the_o afore_o allege_v grant_v and_o flourish_a show_n that_o a_o man_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v half_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o their_o opinion_n in_o very_a truth_n be_v against_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o their_o speech_n they_o seem_v mighty_o to_o uphold_v partly_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o public_a obloquy_n envy_n and_o hatred_n partly_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v both_o in_o the_o cad_z by_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o discipline_n extinguish_v the_o force_n of_o supreme_a power_n which_o prince_n have_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o give_v forth_o these_o smooth_a discourse_n obtain_v that_o their_o savourer_n may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o allege_v for_o they_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n and_o that_o such_o word_n only_o sound_a towards_o all_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v rather_o construe_v such_o their_o contradiction_n in_o the_o better_a
they_o who_o use_v but_o that_o power_n which_o law_n have_v give_v they_o unless_o man_n can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o law_n some_o manifest_a iniquity_n or_o injustice_n 155._o whereas_o therefore_o against_o the_o force_n judicial_a and_o imperial_a which_o supreme_a authority_n have_v it_o be_v allege_v how_o constantine_n term_v church-officer_n overseer_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n himself_o of_o those_o without_o the_o church_n how_o augustine_n witness_v 165._o that_o the_o emperor_n not_o dare_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n cause_n commit_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v to_o crave_v paâ—â—â—on_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o by_o the_o donatists_n importunity_n which_o make_v no_o end_n to_o appeal_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v be_v weary_a of_o they_o draw_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o they_o how_o hilary_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n constance_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o who_o only_a commonwealth_n matter_n belong_v 33._o how_o ambrose_n affirm_v that_o palace_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n church_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o authority_n over_o the_o common-wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o in_o holy_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o never_o will_v yield_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n debate_v in_o the_o prince_n consistory_n but_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n for_o that_o be_v convent_v to_o answer_v concern_v church-matter_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n he_o come_v not_o we_o may_v by_o these_o testimony_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n if_o well_v to_o consider_v they_o discern_v how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o authority_n shall_v always_o follow_v receive_v law_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o no_o certain_a law_n determine_v what_o force_n the_o principal_a civil_a magistrate_n authority_n shall_v be_v of_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v reach_v and_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v observe_v but_o christian_a emperor_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v what_o themselves_o think_v most_o reasonable_a in_o those_o affair_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n vary_v and_o be_v not_o uniform_a virtuous_a emperor_n such_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v make_v conscience_n to_o swerve_v unnecessary_o from_o the_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n even_o when_o it_o live_v under_o infidel_n constantine_n of_o reverence_n to_o bishop_n and_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n rather_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v lawful_o do_v than_o be_v willing_a to_o claim_v a_o power_n not_o fit_a or_o decent_a for_o he_o to_o exercise_v the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v before_o he_o ratify_v exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o very_o constantine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o thereby_o so_o renounce_v all_o authority_n in_o judge_v of_o special_a cause_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o take_v as_o st._n augustine_n witness_v even_o personal_a cognition_n of_o they_o howbeit_o whether_o as_o purpose_v to_o give_v therein_o judicial_o any_o sentence_n i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n for_o if_o the_o other_o of_o who_o st._n augustine_n elsewhere_o speak_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n judge_n sure_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o he_o shall_v excuse_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o usual_o do_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o any_o such_o great_a person_n may_v hear_v those_o cause_n to_o and_o fro_o debate_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o end_n his_o own_o opinion_n of_o they_o declare_v on_o which_o side_n himself_o do_v judge_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o sentence_n bind_v no_o side_n to_o stand_v thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o private_a persuasion_n and_o not_o of_o solemn_a jurisdiction_n albeit_o a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n pronounce_v it_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o governor_n infect_v with_o heresy_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o high_a power_n they_o think_v they_o may_v use_v it_o as_o please_v themselves_o to_o further_a by_o all_o mean_v that_o opinion_n which_o they_o desire_v shall_v prevail_v they_o not_o respect_v at_o all_o what_o be_v meet_v presume_v to_o command_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n in_o all_o cause_n without_o either_o care_n of_o orderly_a proceed_n or_o regard_n to_o such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o observe_v so_o that_o the_o one_o sort_n fear_v to_o do_v even_o that_o which_o they_o may_v and_o that_o which_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o they_o bold_o presume_v upon_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o modesty_n excuse_v themselves_o where_o they_o scarce_o need_v the_o other_o though_o do_v that_o which_o be_v inexcusable_a bear_v it_o out_o with_o main_a power_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o man_n how_o far_o they_o rove_v beyond_o their_o bound_n so_o great_a odds_o be_v between_o they_o who_o before_o we_o mention_v and_o such_o as_o the_o young_a valentinian_n by_o who_o st._n ambrose_n be_v command_v to_o yield_v up_o one_o of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o unto_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o they_o which_o be_v send_v on_o his_o message_n allege_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v but_o use_v his_o own_o right_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n give_v they_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o at_o the_o emperor_n will_v and_o pleasure_n his_o palace_n he_o may_v grant_v to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v but_o god_n own_o habitation_n not_o so_o a_o cause_n why_o many_o time_n emperor_n do_v more_o by_o their_o absolute_a authority_n than_o can_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o reason_n be_v the_o overgreat_a importunity_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n can_v otherwise_v than_o by_o violent_a mean_n be_v support_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o church_n much_o better_o settle_v than_o they_o be_v because_o our_o law_n have_v with_o far_o more_o certainty_n prescribe_v bound_n unto_o each_o kind_n of_o power_n all_o decision_n of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o correction_n of_o thing_n amiss_o be_v proceed_v in_o by_o order_n of_o law_n what_o person_n soever_o he_o be_v unto_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o judgement_n belong_v it_o be_v neither_o permit_v unto_o prelate_n nor_o prince_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n but_o law_n have_v prescribe_v what_o both_o shall_v do_v what_o power_n the_o king_n have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o law_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o be_v know_v the_o entire_a community_n give_v general_a order_n by_o law_n how_o all_o thing_n public_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o high_a in_o authority_n over_o all_o cause_v according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n every_o particular_a to_o be_v frame_v and_o order_v thereby_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a make_v law_n which_o law_n give_v power_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o use_v according_a unto_o law_n that_o power_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o one_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o other_o in_o most_o religious_a and_o peaceable_a sort_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v unto_o any_o to_o make_v supplication_n as_o hilary_n do_v that_o civil_a governor_n to_o who_o common-wealth-matter_n only_o belong_v may_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a secular_a court_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o we_o need_v not_o excuse_v ourselves_o with_o ambrose_n but_o bold_o and_o lawful_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o any_o civil_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o civil_a so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o mistake_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o court_n as_o we_o easy_o may_v do_v both_o without_o some_o better_a direction_n than_o can_v be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o new-found_a discipline_n but_o of_o this_o most_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o our_o law_n do_v neither_o suffer_v a_o beat_v spiritual_a court_n to_o entertain_v those_o cause_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v civil_a nor_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v indeed_o spiritual_a a_o mere_a civil_a court_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o touch_v supreme_a power_n therefore_o to_o command_v all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n
23._o be_v afterward_o publish_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n abroad_o as_o law_n the_o record_n thereof_o remain_v still_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v law_n for_o first_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sithence_o any_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n come_v by_o a_o special_a accident_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o counsel_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o in_o nature_n the_o clergy_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n by_o themselves_o alone_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o forcible_a that_o except_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v it_o ought_v notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a example_n to_o prevail_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n human_a but_o very_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v far_o and_o wide_o command_v every_o where_o to_o see_v they_o keep_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v personal_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o cause_n why_o that_o council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n above_o all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v sithence_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o principal_a observation_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a which_o form_n of_o speech_n though_o other_o counsel_n have_v likewise_o use_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o themselves_o mean_v nor_o may_v we_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o both_o be_v in_o equal_a sort_n assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o general_a assistance_n and_o presence_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_n unto_o all_o his_o ult_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o calling_n the_o former_a the_o grace_n of_o special_a miraculous_a rare_a and_o extraordinary_a illumination_n in_o relation_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a together_o term_v the_o one_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o god_n deliver_v it_o write_v in_o stone_n 3._o the_o other_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n imprint_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o choose_a apostle_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feign_v both_o their_o conceit_n and_o speech_n in_o most_o divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v chance_v to_o consist_v of_o man_n so_o enlighten_v it_o have_v authority_n great_a than_o be_v meet_v for_o any_o other_o council_n beside_o to_o challenge_v wherein_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v king_n be_v not_o then_o that_o which_o now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o clergy_n not_o now_o that_o which_o then_o they_o be_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o some_o special_a law_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o ever_o annex_v unto_o the_o clergy_n alone_o the_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o consonant_a with_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n without_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o least_o of_o all_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o of_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o society_n company_n divis_fw-la and_o corporation_n what_o several_o each_o shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o their_o assent_n ratify_v against_o all_o equity_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o agree_v unto_o much_o more_o than_o a_o king_n shall_v constrain_v all_o other_o no_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o any_o such_o human_a ordinance_n as_o pass_v without_o his_o own_o approbation_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o especial_o that_o vulgar_a axiom_n be_v of_o force_n â—â—inam_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la whereupon_o pope_n nicolas_n although_o otherwise_o not_o admit_v lay-person_n no_o not_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v present_a as_o synod_n do_v notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o their_o presence_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v whereunto_o all_o man_n must_v stand_v bind_v vbinam_fw-la legistis_fw-la imperatores_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestros_fw-la synodalibus_fw-la conventibus_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsitan_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la laicos_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la christianos_n a_o law_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o public_a obligation_n wherein_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a stand_v charge_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v pass_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o will_n who_o principal_o the_o whole_a do_v depend_v upon_o sicut_fw-la laici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la perturbare_fw-la ita_fw-la clerici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la laicorum_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la minuere_fw-la say_v innocentius_n extra_n de_fw-fr judic_fw-la novit_fw-la as_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o laity_n right_n shall_v be_v abridge_v by_o the_o clergy_n say_v pope_n innocent_a but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o clergy_n alone_o may_v give_v law_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o estate_n do_v desire_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o see_v how_o injurious_a this_o may_v prove_v to_o man_n of_o other_o condition_n peace_n and_o justice_n be_v maintain_v by_o preserve_v unto_o every_o order_n their_o right_n and_o by_o keep_v all_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o way_n better_o do_v than_o if_o the_o king_n their_o common_a parent_n who_o care_n be_v presume_v to_o extend_v most_o indifferent_o over_o all_o do_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o the_o make_n law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v order_v by_o wherefore_o of_o they_o which_o in_o this_o point_n attribute_v most_o to_o the_o clergy_n i_o will_v demand_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o be_v show_v that_o in_o ancient_a kingdom_n christian_a any_o canon_n devise_v by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o in_o their_o synod_n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o general_n have_v by_o mere_a force_n of_o their_o agreement_n take_v place_n as_o a_o law_n make_v all_o man_n constrainable_a to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o without_o any_o other_o approbation_n from_o the_o king_n before_z or_o afterward_o require_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o ancient_a kingdom_n when_o at_o this_o day_n even_o the_o papacy_n it_o self_n the_o very_a tridentine_a council_n have_v not_o every_o where_o as_o yet_o obtain_v to_o have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o strength_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 24._o do_v not_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n publish_v that_o council_n in_o the_o low_a country_n add_v thereunto_o a_o express_a clause_n of_o special_a provision_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n hurt_n or_o diminish_v any_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o the_o king_n or_o his_o vassal_n a_o fore-time_n have_v enjoy_v touch_v either_o possessory_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o concern_v nomination_n thereunto_o or_o belong_v to_o whatsoever_o right_o they_o have_v else_o in_o such_o affair_n if_o therefore_o the_o king_n exception_n take_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v in_o that_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v within_o his_o territory_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o like_a exception_n against_o any_o other_o part_n have_v be_v also_o of_o like_a efficacy_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o have_v obtain_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n if_o he_o which_o except_v against_o a_o part_n have_v so_o do_v against_o the_o whole_a as_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o limit_v may_v quite_o and_o clean_o have_v refuse_v that_o council_n who_o so_o allow_v the_o say_a act_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n for_o good_a and_o
in_o sir_n thomas_n bodlies_n library_n in_o that_o of_o doctor_n andrews_n late_a bishop_n of_o winton_n in_o the_o late_a lord_n conwayes_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o in_o many_o other_o and_o most_o of_o these_o pretend_a to_o be_v the_o author_n own_o hand_n but_o much_o disagree_v be_v indeed_o alter_v and_o diminish_v as_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v mr._n hooker_n judgement_n suit_n with_o their_o fancy_n or_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o corrupt_a design_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o part_n of_o this_o take_v these_o follow_a testimony_n doctor_n barnard_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o doctor_n usher_n late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v declare_v in_o a_o late_a book_n call_v clavi_fw-la trabales_fw-la print_v by_o richard_n hodgkinson_n anno_fw-la 1661._o that_o in_o his_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n manuscript_n he_o there_o find_v the_o three_o write_a book_n which_o be_v the_o suppose_v six_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o mr._n hooker_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o say_v three_o book_n now_o print_v as_o mr._n hooker_n there_o be_v so_o many_o omission_n that_o they_o amount_v to_o many_o paragraph_n and_o which_o cause_n many_o incoherency_n the_o omission_n be_v by_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o say_v print_v book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o place_n to_o insert_v this_o follow_a short_a part_n of_o they_o first_o as_o there_o can_v be_v in_o natural_a body_n no_o motion_n of_o any_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o first_o which_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o continue_v unmoveable_a even_o so_o in_o politic_a society_n there_o must_v be_v some_o unpunishable_a or_o else_o no_o man_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o since_o punishment_n proceed_v always_o from_o superior_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n belong_v which_o administration_n must_v have_v necessary_o a_o fountain_n that_o derive_v it_o to_o all_o other_o and_o receive_v not_o from_o any_o because_o otherwise_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n shall_v go_v infinite_o in_o a_o circle_n every_o superior_a have_v his_o superior_a without_o end_n which_o can_v be_v therefore_o a_o well_o spring_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o supreme_a head_n of_o justice_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a but_o itself_o in_o subjection_n to_o none_o which_o kind_n of_o preeminency_n if_o some_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o a_o kingdom_n who_o but_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v it_o king_n therefore_o or_o no_o man_n can_v have_v lawful_a power_n to_o judge_n if_o private_a man_n offend_v there_o be_v the_o magistrate_n over_o they_o which_o judge_v if_o magistrate_n they_o have_v their_o prince_n if_o prince_n there_o be_v heaven_n a_o tribunal_n before_o which_o they_o shall_v appear_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o here_o say_v the_o doctor_n it_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o i_o have_v these_o word_n also_o attest_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n fabian_n phillips_n a_o man_n of_o note_n for_o his_o useful_a book_n i_o will_v make_v oath_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o doctor_n sanderson_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n affirm_v to_o i_o he_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n affirm_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o people_n this_o i_o will_v make_v oath_n that_o that_o good_a man_n attest_v to_o i_o fabian_z phillips_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v both_o omission_n and_o addition_n in_o the_o say_v last_v three_o print_a book_n and_o this_o may_v probable_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o doctor_n sanderson_n the_o say_v learned_a bishop_n who_o write_n be_v so_o high_o and_o just_o value_v give_v a_o strict_a charge_n near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o in_o his_o last_o will_n that_o nothing_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o already_o print_v shall_v be_v print_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o high_a a_o value_n our_o learned_a king_n james_n put_v upon_o the_o book_n write_v by_o mr._n hooker_n as_o also_o that_o our_o late_a king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n for_o the_o church_n value_v they_o the_o second_o of_o all_o book_n testify_v by_o his_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o son_n charles_n that_o now_o be_v our_o gracious_a king_n and_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o this_o charles_n the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o pretend_v three_o book_n because_o in_o a_o discourse_n with_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o say_a lord_n require_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hooker_n quote_v he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o three_o write_a book_n the_o king_n reply_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v mr_n hooker_n book_n but_o however_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v mr._n hooker_n and_o consent_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n propose_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o doubtful_a book_n if_o he_o will_v but_o consent_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o other_o five_o that_o be_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o mr._n hooker_n in_o this_o relation_n concern_v these_o three_o doubtful_a book_n of_o mr._n hooker_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o inquire_v then_o set_v down_o what_o i_o observe_v and_o know_v which_o i_o have_v do_v not_o as_o a_o engage_a person_n but_o indifferent_o and_o now_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o give_v sentence_n for_o their_o legitimation_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v other_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o believe_v or_o disbelieve_v they_o to_o be_v mr._n hooker_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o mr._n hooker_n advise_v with_o doctor_n spencer_n in_o the_o design_n and_o manage_v of_o these_o book_n so_o also_o and_o chief_o with_o this_o dear_a pupil_n george_n cranmer_n who_o sister_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o doctor_n spencer_n of_o which_o this_o follow_a letter_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o do_v also_o give_v authority_n to_o some_o thing_n mention_v both_o in_o this_o appendix_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o be_v therefore_o add_v george_n cranmers_n letter_n unto_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n february_n 1598._o what_o posterity_n be_v likely_a to_o judge_v of_o these_o matter_n concern_v church_n discipline_n we_o may_v the_o better_a conjecture_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o our_o own_o age_n within_o few_o year_n upon_o better_a experience_n have_v already_o judge_v concern_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o at_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o land_n be_v either_o eager_o affect_v or_o favourable_o incline_v that_o way_n the_o book_n then_o write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n savour_v of_o the_o disciplinary_a style_n it_o sound_v everywhere_o in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o man_n speech_n the_o contrary_a part_n begin_v to_o fear_v they_o have_v take_v a_o wrong_a course_n many_o which_o impugn_a the_o discipline_n yet_o so_o impugn_a it_o not_o as_o not_o be_v the_o better_a form_n of_o government_n but_o as_o not_o be_v so_o convenient_a for_o our_o state_n in_o regard_n of_o dangerous_a innovation_n thereby_o like_a to_o grow_v archbishop_n one_o man_n alone_o there_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o let_v no_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n deprive_v of_o his_o deserve_a commendation_n who_o in_o the_o defiance_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o other_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o give_v other_o respite_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n which_o by_o the_o sudden_a eagerness_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o adversary_n have_v otherwise_o be_v prevent_v wherein_o god_n have_v make_v good_a unto_o he_o his_o own_o impress_n vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la for_o what_o contumelious_a indignity_n he_o have_v at_o their_o hand_n sustain_v the_o world_n be_v witness_n and_o what_o reward_n of_o honour_n above_o his_o adversary_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o themselves_o though_o nothing_o glad_a thereof_o must_v needs_o confess_v now_o of_o late_a year_n the_o heat_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o discipline_n be_v great_o decay_v their_o judgement_n begin_v to_o sway_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o learned_a have_v weigh_v it_o and_o find_v it_o light_n wise_a man_n conceive_v some_o fear_n leave_v it_o prove_v not_o only_o not_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n but_o the_o very_a bane_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o government_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n in_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o error_n disguise_v and_o
device_n bring_v in_o which_o our_o father_n never_o know_v when_o their_o grave_n and_o reverend_a superior_n do_v reckon_v up_o unto_o they_o as_o augustin_n do_v to_o the_o donatist_n large_a catalogue_n of_o father_n wonder_v at_o for_o their_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o learning_n among_o who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o we_o no_o one_o do_v ever_o so_o think_v of_o the_o church_n affair_n as_o now_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v sure_o by_o we_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o take_v exception_n hereat_o because_o such_o argument_n be_v negative_a much_o less_o when_o the_o like_a be_v take_v from_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v bear_v they_o for_o in_o truth_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o argument_n from_o scripture_n negative_o may_v be_v good_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o general_o good_a that_o in_o all_o action_n man_n may_v urge_v it_o the_o father_n i_o grant_v do_v use_v very_o general_a and_o large_a term_n even_o as_o hiero_n the_o king_n do_v in_o speak_v of_o archimedes_n from_o henceforward_o whatsoever_o archimedes_n speak_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o archimedes_n can_v simple_o in_o nothing_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o such_o fort_n approve_v his_o skill_n that_o he_o seem_v worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o ever_o after_o in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o the_o science_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o in_o speak_v thus_o large_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o man_n speech_n will_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o speak_v let_v any_o man_n therefore_o that_o carry_v indifferency_n of_o judgement_n peruse_v the_o bishop_n speech_n and_o consider_v well_o of_o those_o negative_n concern_v scripture_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n chrysostome_n and_o leo_n which_o three_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o residue_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o even_o as_o one_o of_o they_o also_o do_v make_v for_o defence_n of_o negative_a argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a only_o they_o mention_v no_o more_o restraint_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o i_o think_v themselves_o will_v not_o hereby_o judge_v that_o the_o father_n take_v both_o to_o be_v strong_a without_o restraint_n unto_o any_o special_a kind_n of_o matter_n wherein_o they_o hold_v such_o argument_n forcible_a nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n either_o say_v or_o prove_v any_o more_o then_o that_o a_o argument_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v good_a although_o take_v negative_o from_o scripture_n persuasion_n 7._o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o determination_n of_o bare_a and_o naked_a scripture_n have_v cause_v here_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o abate_v the_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o man_n which_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o maintain_v as_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o reason_n will_v bear_v let_v not_o any_o think_v that_o we_o travel_v about_o a_o matter_n not_o great_o needful_a for_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o their_o plead_n against_o man_n authority_n be_v to_o overthrow_v such_o order_n law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o church_n as_o depend_v thereupon_o if_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v take_v away_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v neither_o face_n nor_o memory_n of_o church_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n especial_o be_v such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o case_n speak_v i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v pass_v but_o that_o the_o drist_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v so_o dangerous_a 34_o than_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o simple_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o man_n authority_n do_v hold_v no_o way_n neither_o affirmative_o nor_o negative_o be_v hard_o by_o a_o man_n authority_n we_o here_o understand_v the_o force_n which_o his_o word_n have_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o another_o mind_n that_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n somewhat_o do_v upon_o their_o report_n of_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n and_o the_o samaritan_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o simple_a woman_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n authority_n be_v affirmative_o such_o that_o the_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v thereon_o in_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o hereupon_o proceed_n ground_a say_v not_o the_o law_n that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v this_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v not_o say_v 16._o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n testimony_n no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v some_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a both_o acknowledge_v and_o universal_o practise_v also_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o sentence_n of_o wise_a and_o expert_a man_n be_v never_o but_o high_o esteem_v let_v the_o title_n of_o a_o man_n right_n be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v we_o not_o bold_a to_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o weight_n many_o time_n of_o some_o one_o man_n authority_n be_v think_v reason_n sufficient_a even_o to_o sway_v over_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o simple_a sort_n but_o the_o learneder_n and_o wise_a we_o be_v the_o more_o such_o argument_n in_o some_o case_n prevail_v with_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v move_v with_o authority_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v learned_a man_n in_o admiration_n they_o rather_o fear_v to_o dislike_v they_o then_o know_v wherefore_o they_o shall_v allow_v and_o follow_v their_o judgement_n contrariwise_o with_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a authority_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o forcible_a because_o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o to_o some_o man_n authority_n so_o much_o shall_v be_v attribute_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o hypocrates_n no_o doubt_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v even_o such_o man_n as_o galen_n himself_o then_o to_o move_v a_o silly_a empiric_n so_o that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a argument_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o do_v but_o induce_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o like_v may_v constrain_v the_o wise_a to_o yield_v and_o therefore_o not_o orator_n only_o with_o the_o people_n but_o even_o the_o very_o profound_a disputer_n in_o all_o faculty_n have_v hereby_o often_o with_o the_o best_a learned_a prevail_v most_o as_o for_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o negative_o for_o example_n sake_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n together_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n the_o presenting_z of_o infant_n at_o the_o holy_a font_n by_o such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v their_o godfather_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_v receive_v custom_n to_o be_v impious_a because_o some_o man_n of_o who_o we_o think_v very_o reverent_o have_v in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n no_o where_o mention_v or_o teach_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o reason_n be_v subject_a unto_o just_a reproof_n it_o be_v but_o feeble_a weak_a and_o unsound_a notwithstanding_o even_o negative_o a_o argument_n from_o humane_a authority_n may_v be_v strong_a as_o namely_o thus_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o only_o six_o king_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o conquest_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n testimony_n we_o can_v simple_o avouch_v either_o that_o affirmative_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n hold_v or_o that_o it_o have_v only_o force_v to_o induce_v the_o simple_a sort_n and_o not_o to_o constrain_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o ripe_a judgement_n to_o yield_v assent_n or_o that_o negative_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o for_o unto_o every_o of_o these_o the_o contrary_a of_o most_o plain_a neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v concern_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n overthrow_n or_o disprove_v this_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n many_o
that_o go_v with_o it_o leave_v or_o be_v apt_a to_o leave_v in_o man_n mind_n do_v rather_o blemish_n and_o disgrace_n that_o we_o do_v then_o add_v either_o beauty_n or_o furtherance_n unto_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o fault_n prevent_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o it_o drown_v not_o utter_o but_o fit_o suit_v with_o matter_n altogether_o sound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n most_o admirable_a and_o do_v much_o edify_v if_o not_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o teach_v not_o yet_o sure_o the_o affection_n because_o therein_o it_o work_v much_o they_o must_v have_v heart_n very_o dry_a and_o tough_a from_o who_o the_o melody_n of_o psalm_n do_v not_o sometime_o draw_v that_o wherein_o a_o mind_n religious_o affect_v delight_v be_v it_o as_o rabanus_n maurus_n observe_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n in_o this_o exercise_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a than_o we_o be_v that_o their_o sing_n be_v little_o more_o than_o only_a a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronounciation_n that_o the_o custom_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v not_o institute_v so_o much_o for_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o end_n that_o into_o grosser_n and_o heavy_a mind_n who_o bare_a word_n do_v not_o easy_o move_v the_o sweetness_n of_o melody_n may_v make_v some_o entrance_n for_o good_a thing_n st._n basil_n himself_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o do_v not_o think_v that_o from_o such_o invention_n the_o least_o jot_n of_o estimation_n and_o credit_n thereby_o shall_v be_v derogate_a psal._n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v that_o mankind_n be_v unto_o virtue_n hardly_o draw_v and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o less_o account_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o proveness_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o delight_v it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o borrow_v from_o melody_n that_o pleasure_n which_o mingle_v with_o heavenly_a mystery_n cause_v the_o smoothness_n and_o softness_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o ear_n to_o convey_v as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n the_o treasure_n of_o good_a thing_n into_o man_n mind_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o harmonious_a tune_n of_o psalm_n divise_v for_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v either_o in_o year_n but_o young_a or_o touch_v perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o yet_o not_o grow_v to_o ripeness_n might_n when_o they_o think_v they_o sing_v learn_v o_o the_o wise_a conceit_n of_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n which_o both_o by_o his_o skill_n find_v out_o a_o way_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o delight_v we_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o whereby_o we_o profit_n 39_o and_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v think_v that_o the_o very_a meeting_n of_o man_n together_o 203._o and_o their_o accompany_v one_o another_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o love_n insoluble_a and_o tie_v they_o in_o a_o league_n of_o inviolable_a amity_n psal._n 54._o 14._o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o hope_v that_o the_o like_a effect_n may_v grow_v in_o each_o of_o the_o people_n towards_o other_o in_o they_o all_o towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o their_o pastor_n towards_o every_o of_o they_o between_o who_o there_o daily_o and_o interchangeable_o pass_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n so_o many_o heavenly_a acclamation_n exultation_n provocation_n petition_n song_n of_o comfort_n psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o which_o particular_n as_o when_o the_o pastor_n make_v their_o suit_n and_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n testify_v a_o general_a assent_n thereunto_o or_o when_o he_o joyful_o begin_v and_o they_o with_o like_a alacrity_n follow_v divide_v between_o they_o the_o sentence_n wherewith_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v most_o show_v his_o own_o and_o stir_v up_o other_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o name_n they_o magnify_v or_o when_o he_o propose_v unto_o god_n their_o necessity_n and_o they_o their_o own_o request_n for_o relief_n in_o every_o of_o they_o or_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o proclaim_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o adjoin_v though_o not_o as_o israel_n do_v by_o way_n of_o generality_n a_o cheerful_a promise_n 24.16_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o will_v do_v yet_o that_o which_o god_n do_v no_o less_o approve_v that_o which_o favore_v more_o of_o meekness_n that_o which_o testify_v rather_o a_o feel_a knowledge_n of_o our_o common_a imbecility_n unto_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o several_a lowly_a and_o humble_a request_n for_o grace_n at_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v or_o when_o they_o wish_v reciprocal_o each_o other_o ghostly_a happiness_n or_o when_o he_o by_o exhortation_n raise_v they_o up_o and_o they_o by_o protestation_n of_o their_o readiness_n declare_v be_v speak_v not_o in_o vain_a unto_o they_o these_o interlocutory_a form_n of_o speech_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o most_o effectual_a partly_o testification_n and_o partly_o inflammation_n of_o all_o piety_n when_o and_o how_o this_o custom_n of_o sing_v by_o course_n come_v up_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v 8._o socrates_n make_v ignatius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o first_o beginner_n thereof_o even_o under_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o against_o socrates_n they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o 24._o theodoret_n who_o draw_v the_o original_n of_o it_o from_o antioch_n as_o socrates_n do_v howbeit_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n to_o other_o flavian_n and_o diodore_n man_n which_o constant_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n leontius_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o both_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n damasi_fw-la platina_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v it_o in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o platina_n say_v and_o therefore_o the_o elder_a of_o that_o church_n which_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o be_v st._n ambrose_n 5._o bishop_n of_o milan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o damasus_n be_v of_o rome_n among_o the_o grecian_n st._n basil_n 63._o have_v bring_v it_o into_o his_o church_n before_o they_o of_o neocaesarea_n use_v it_o sabellius_n the_o heretic_n and_o marcellus_n take_v occasion_n thereat_o to_o incense_v the_o church_n against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o author_n of_o new_a device_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereupon_o to_o avoid_v the_o opinion_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n he_o allege_v for_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n thebes_n palestina_n tharabians_n phoenician_n syrian_n mesopotamian_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o reverence_v the_o custom_n of_o sing_v psalm_n together_o if_o the_o syrian_n have_v it_o then_o before_o basil_n antioch_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o those_o part_n must_v needs_o have_v use_v it_o before_o basil_n and_o consequent_o before_o damasus_n the_o question_n be_v then_o how_o long_o before_o and_o whether_o so_o long_o that_o ignatius_n or_o as_o ancient_a as_o ignatius_n may_v be_v probable_o think_v the_o first_o inventor_n ignatius_n in_o trajan's_n day_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n his_o own_o vicegerent_n there_o affirm_v 21._o that_o the_o only_a crime_n he_o know_v of_o they_o be_v they_o use_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o to_o praise_n christ_n with_o hymn_n as_o a_o god_n secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la one_o to_o another_o among_o themselves_o which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v the_o selfsame_a form_n which_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la express_v declare_v how_o the_o essen_n be_v accustom_v with_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o honour_n god_n sometime_o all_o exalt_v their_o voice_n together_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o one_o part_n answer_v another_o wherein_z as_o he_o think_v they_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n whether_o ignatius_n do_v at_o any_o time_n hear_v the_o angel_n praise_v god_n after_o that_o sort_n or_o no_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o ignatius_n do_v not_o 3._o yet_o one_o which_o must_v be_v with_o we_o of_o great_a authority_n do_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n on_o a_o high_a throne_n the_o seraphim_n stand_v upon_o it_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n whatsoever_o the_o time_n whencesoever_o
of_o heretic_n which_o enter_v close_o into_o such_o man_n house_n as_o favour_v their_o opinion_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o perform_v with_o they_o such_o religious_a office_n they_o draw_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o perverse_a opinion_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_n god_n be_v extinct_a and_o go_v the_o cause_n of_o former_a restraint_n be_v take_v away_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o private_a oratory_n may_v hence_o forward_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n which_o to_o have_v grant_v they_o heretofore_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a in_o sum_n all_o these_o thing_n allege_v be_v nothing_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v while_o the_o world_n do_v continue_v but_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n have_v make_v for_o private_a baptism_n always_o more_o than_o against_o it_o yea_o baptism_n by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v the_o baptis_n voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n heretofore_o neither_o be_v tertullian_n epiphanius_n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n against_o it_o the_o boldness_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v teclaes_n example_n take_v open_o upon_o they_o both_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o public_a function_n of_o priesthood_n tertullian_n severe_o control_v say_v transact_v to_o give_v baptism_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o bishop_n right_o after_o he_o it_o belong_v unto_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o to_o they_o without_o authority_n from_o he_o receive_v for_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n require_v which_o be_v keep_v preserve_v peace_n be_v it_o not_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o laity_n may_v do_v the_o same_o all_o sort_n may_v give_v even_o as_o all_o sort_n receive_v but_o because_o emulation_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o schism_n let_v it_o content_v thou_o which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o layman_n to_o do_v it_o in_o necessity_n when_o the_o state_n of_o time_n or_o place_n or_o person_n thereunto_o compel_v for_o than_o be_v their_o boldness_n privilege_v that_o help_n when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o other_o man_n danger_n crave_v it_o what_o he_o grant_v general_o to_o lay-person_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o same_o we_o can_v suppose_v he_o deny_v to_o any_o sort_n or_o sex_n contain_v under_o that_o name_n unless_o himself_o do_v restrain_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n especial_o see_v that_o tertullia_n rule_n of_o interpretation_n be_v transact_v elsewhere_o specialty_n be_v signify_v under_o that_o which_o be_v general_a because_o they_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v all_o which_o tertullian_n do_v virg._n deny_v be_v that_o woman_n may_v be_v call_v to_o bear_v or_o public_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o execute_v office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n whereof_o none_o but_o man_n be_v capable_a as_o for_o epiphanius_n he_o strike_v on_o the_o very_a selfsame_a anvil_n with_o tertullian_n and_o in_o necessity_n if_o st._n augustine_n allow_v as_o much_o unto_o layman_n as_o tertullian_n do_v his_o not_o mention_v of_o woman_n be_v but_o a_o slender_a proof_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o exclude_v woman_n final_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n likewise_o although_o it_o make_v no_o express_a submission_n may_v be_v very_o well_o presume_v willing_a to_o stoop_v as_o other_o positive_a ordinance_n do_v to_o the_o countermand_v of_o necessity_n judge_v therefore_o what_o the_o ancient_n will_v have_v think_v if_o in_o their_o day_n it_o have_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v publish_v in_o we_o sort_n that_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v chief_o depend_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o first_o if_o the_o whole_a institution_n be_v not_o keep_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o second_o if_o baptism_n be_v private_a his_o institution_n be_v break_v in_o as_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v for_o baptism_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n from_o who_o ordinance_n in_o this_o point_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v although_o we_o know_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v assure_o damn_v without_o baptism_n o_o sir_n you_o that_o will_v spurn_v thus_o at_o such_o as_o in_o case_n of_o so_o dreadful_a extremity_n shall_v lie_v prostrate_a before_o your_o foot_n you_o that_o will_v turn_v away_o your_o face_n from_o they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o most_o need_n you_o that_o will_v dam_v up_o your_o ear_n and_o harden_v your_o heart_n as_o iron_n against_o the_o unresistable_a cry_n of_o supplicant_n call_v upon_o you_o for_o mercy_n with_o term_n of_o such_o invocation_n as_o that_o most_o dreadful_a perplexity_n may_v minister_v if_o god_n by_o miracle_n do_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n to_o express_v their_o suppose_a necessity_n shall_v first_o imagine_v yourself_o in_o their_o case_n and_o they_o in_o you_o this_o do_v let_v their_o supplication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o your_o answer_n out_o of_o they_o will_v you_o then_o content_o hear_v 17._o my_o son_n the_o rite_n and_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v keep_v we_o may_v not_o do_v ill_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o neither_o be_v soul_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n by_o break_v order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v will_v you_o in_o their_o case_n yourself_o be_v shake_v off_o with_o these_o answer_n and_o not_o rather_o embrace_v enclose_v with_o both_o your_o arm_n a_o sentence_n which_o now_o be_v no_o gospel_n unto_o you_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 13._o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n institution_n the_o ground_n of_o both_o sacrament_n i_o suppose_v no_o christian_a man_n will_v refuse_v for_o it_o give_v they_o their_o very_a nature_n it_o appoint_v the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consist_v the_o form_n of_o their_o administration_n it_o teach_v and_o it_o bless_v they_o with_o that_o grace_n whereby_o to_o we_o they_o be_v both_o pledge_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n nevertheless_o see_v christ_n institution_n contain_v beside_o that_o which_o make_v complete_a the_o essence_n or_o nature_n other_o thing_n that_o only_o be_v part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o furniture_n of_o sacrament_n the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o must_v unfold_v that_o which_o the_o general_a term_n of_o indefinite_a speech_n will_v confound_v if_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v but_o his_o institution_n as_o sacrifice_n baptism_n his_o institution_n as_o mercy_n in_o this_o case_n he_o which_o require_v both_o mercy_n and_o sacrifice_n reject_v his_o own_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n will_v hind_n mercy_n from_o be_v show_v external_n circumstance_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o high_a action_n be_v but_o the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n 2d_o whereunto_o those_o action_n themselves_o be_v compare_v be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o they_o must_v be_v do_v so_o in_o that_o extremity_n before_o suppose_a if_o our_o account_n of_o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v shall_v cause_v omission_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o be_v not_o this_o our_o strict_a obedience_n to_o christ_n institution_n touch_v mint_n and_o cummin_n a_o disobedience_n to_o his_o institution_n concern_v love_n but_o since_o no_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o strict_o tie_v baptism_n to_o public_a assembly_n as_o it_o have_v do_v all_o man_n unto_o baptism_n away_o with_o these_o merciless_a and_o bloody_a sentence_n let_v they_o never_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n they_o favour_v not_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o meek_a spirit_n but_o under_o colour_n of_o exact_a obedience_n they_o nourish_v cruelty_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 62._o to_o leave_v private_a baptism_n therefore_o it_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o baptism_n by_o woman_n which_o they_o say_v child_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n than_o any_o other_o ordinary_a wash_v or_o bathe_v of_o a_o man_n body_n the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n herein_o be_v such_o as_o make_v baptism_n by_o woman_n void_a because_o woman_n be_v no_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o general_o annihilate_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o unto_o who_o their_o conceit_n shall_v apply_v this_o exception_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o sex_n of_o quality_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o whatsoever_o for_o if_o want_n of_o call_v do_v frustrate_a baptism_n they_o that_o baptise_v without_o call_v do_v nothing_o be_v they_o woman_n or_o men._n to_o make_v woman_n teacher_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n
the_o enemy_n invasion_n do_v remain_v but_o over_o and_o beside_o namely_o through_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n become_v yet_o great_a yet_o mighty_a in_o strength_n so_o far_o as_o to_o reign_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o imperial_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o that_o roam_a and_o spoil_v adversary_n as_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la vent_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v with_o save_v influence_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v there_o give_v that_o fullness_n which_o suffice_v for_o innocenty_n and_o afterward_o exhibit_v in_o confirmation_n a_o augmentation_n of_o further_a grace_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v thus_o persuade_v hold_v confirmation_n as_o a_o ordinance_n apostolic_a 3._o always_o profitable_a in_o god_n church_n although_o not_o always_o accompany_v with_o equal_a largeness_n of_o those_o external_n effect_n which_o give_v it_o countenance_n at_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n for_o most_o common_o they_o go_v together_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n may_v baptise_v but_o not_o confirm_v as_o in_o their_o case_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v confirm_v 4._o whereas_o philip_n have_v before_o baptize_v they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o who_o st._n jerome_n have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o impose_v his_o hand_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o who_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n far_o off_o in_o lesser_a city_n have_v already_o baptise_v which_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n ground_v upon_o the_o example_n or_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n before_o allege_a the_o faithful_a in_o samaria_n say_v he_o have_v already_o obtain_v baptism_n jubajenum_fw-la only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v peter_n and_o john_n supply_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o which_o also_o be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptise_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v person_n of_o inferior_a degree_n the_o bishop_n do_v after_o confirm_v who_o such_o have_v before_o baptise_a sometime_o they_o which_o by_o force_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a call_v may_v do_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o man_n who_o heresy_n have_v disjoined_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o true_a believer_n whereupon_o when_o any_o man_n by_o they_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v come_v afterward_o to_o see_v and_o renounce_v their_o error_n there_o grow_v in_o some_o church_n very_o hot_a contention_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptization_n but_o the_o general_o receive_v custom_n be_v only_o to_o admit_v they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o custom_n while_o some_o imagine_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v for_o that_o heretic_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o themselves_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n may_v stand_v but_o confirmation_n must_v be_v give_v again_o the_o imbecility_n of_o this_o ground_n give_v cyprian_a occasion_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o labour_v many_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v do_v neither_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o baptism_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v as_o frustrate_v as_o their_o chrism_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v in_o confirm_v to_o use_v anoint_v on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o luciferian_n which_o ratify_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o disannul_v their_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v before_o specify_v heretic_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n jerome_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o if_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v grant_v available_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v without_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o disability_n of_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v convert_v with_o any_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o join_v itself_o with_o true_a baptism_n the_o church_n which_o think_v the_o bishop_n confirmation_n after_o other_o man_n baptism_n needful_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v hold_v a_o error_n saint_n jerome_n hereunto_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o any_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unless_o a_o bishop_n add_v after_o it_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o fitness_n to_o honour_n prelacy_n with_o such_o pre-eminences_a because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o chief_a superior_n to_o who_o if_o some_o eminent_a office_n of_o power_n above_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n by_o which_o answer_n it_o appear_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n be_v only_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordinary_o confirm_v be_v not_o because_o the_o benefit_n grace_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n church_n it_o be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o if_o he_o baptise_v they_o not_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o 3._o because_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o annex_v ceremony_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n now_o what_o effect_n their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v either_o after_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o st._n jerome_n in_o that_o place_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n because_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o in_o convert_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o crave_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o penitent_a 12._o such_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o other_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v final_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v infant_n at_o which_o age_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o admit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o family_n but_o because_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o time_n of_o ability_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o defer_v there_o can_v by_o stay_n of_o their_o confirmation_n no_o harm_n ensue_v but_o rather_o good_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o child_n in_o expectation_n thereof_o be_v season_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n before_o malice_n and_o corrupt_a example_n deprave_v their_o mind_n a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v betimes_o for_o direction_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v sincere_a and_o sound_a the_o prelate_n and_o father_n of_o god_n family_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v see_v by_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o heavy_a burden_n discharge_v reap_v comfort_n by_o behold_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o true_a godliness_n in_o tender_a year_n glorify_v he_o who_o praise_n they_o find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o neglect_v not_o so_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o give_v every_o one_o fatherly_a encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n whereunto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n be_v add_v our_o warrant_n for_o the_o great_a good_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o patriarch_n prophet_n priest_n apostle_n father_n and_o man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v
authority_n those_o action_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o place_n and_o call_v can_v our_o ear_n admit_v such_o a_o speech_n utter_v in_o the_o reverend_a performance_n of_o that_o solemnity_n or_o can_v we_o at_o any_o time_n renew_v the_o memory_n and_o enter_v into_o serious_a cogitation_n thereof_o but_o with_o much_o admiration_n and_o joy_n remove_v what_o these_o foolish_a word_n do_v imply_v and_o what_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n beside_o wherein_o to_o glory_v whereas_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o first_o ordination_n give_v do_v no_o less_o concur_v with_o spiritual_a vocation_n throughout_o all_o age_n than_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n derive_v from_o moses_n to_o they_o that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o government_n do_v descend_v from_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o like_a authority_n and_o place_n we_o have_v for_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a duty_n perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o ministerial_a power_n that_o to_o dignify_v grace_n and_o authorise_v they_o which_o no_o other_o office_n on_o earth_n can_v challenge_v whether_o we_o preach_v pray_o baptise_v communicate_v condemn_v give_v absolution_n or_o whatsoever_o as_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n ourword_n judgemnt_n act_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enough_o if_o unfeigaedly_a and_o in_o heart_n we_o do_v believe_v it_o enough_o to_o banish_v whatsoever_o may_v just_o be_v think_v corrupt_a either_o in_o bestow_v or_o in_o use_v or_o in_o esteem_v the_o same_o otherwise_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o profane_o to_o bestow_v or_o loose_o to_o use_v or_o vile_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o all_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n abhor_v now_o because_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n some_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o any_o man_n may_v seek_v for_o it_o without_o offence_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o doubtful_a they_o be_v not_o but_o rather_o bold_a to_o accuse_v our_o discipline_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o require_v also_o ambitious_a suit_n or_o other_o oblique_a way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v it_o against_o this_o they_o plead_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v stay_v till_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n till_o he_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v example_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o modesty_n whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n they_o insert_v let_v see_v therefore_o at_o the_o length_n amend_v that_o custom_n of_o repair_v from_o all_o part_n unto_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o day_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o seek_v to_o obtain_v order_n let_v the_o custom_n of_o bring_v commendatory_a letter_n be_v remove_v let_v man_n keep_v themselves_o at_o home_n expect_v there_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o may_v call_v they_o to_o undertake_v charge_n thus_o severe_o they_o censure_v and_o control_v ambition_n if_o it_o be_v ambition_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprehend_v for_o of_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o doubt_v ambition_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o have_v be_v account_v a_o vice_n which_o seek_v after_o honour_n inordinate_o ambitious_a mind_n esteem_v it_o their_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v admire_v reverence_v and_o adore_v above_o other_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o high_a room_n but_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o order_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v such_o reputation_n it_o have_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o they_o which_o affect_v it_o rather_o need_v encouragement_n to_o bear_v contempt_n than_o deserve_v blame_v as_o man_n that_o carry_v aspire_a mind_n the_o work_n whereunto_o this_o power_n serve_v be_v commend_v 1._o and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o good_a nevertheless_o because_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a and_o the_o charge_n great_a it_o come_v many_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o virtuous_a man_n be_v draw_v into_o clean_a contrary_a affection_n some_o in_o humility_n decline_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o hardness_n which_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o goodness_n only_o do_v with_o servant_n alacrity_n cover_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o degree_n in_o this_o service_n but_o it_o may_v be_v both_o in_o apologâ—â—_n reverence_n shun_v and_o of_o very_a devotion_n long_v for_o if_o then_o the_o desire_n thereof_o may_v be_v holy_a religious_a and_o good_a may_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o desire_n be_v so_o likewise_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o so_o long_o good_a as_o it_o be_v dissemble_v and_o evil_a if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o open_v it_o and_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v open_v without_o ambition_n what_o offence_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o in_o open_v it_o there_o where_o it_o may_v be_v further_v and_o satisfy_v in_o case_n they_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v think_v meet_a in_o vain_a be_v those_o desire_v allow_v the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o seek_v power_n therefore_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v be_v desire_v the_o desire_n thereof_o may_v be_v profess_v they_o which_o profess_v themselves_o that_o way_n incline_v may_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v their_o desire_n to_o effect_v and_o in_o all_o this_o no_o necessity_n of_o evil_n be_v it_o the_o bring_n of_o testimonial_a letter_n wherein_o so_o great_a obliquity_n consist_v what_o more_o simple_a more_o plain_a more_o harmless_a more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o common_a humanity_n than_o that_o man_n where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v use_v for_o their_o easy_a access_n the_o credit_n of_o such_o as_o can_v best_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o letter_n of_o any_o other_o construction_n our_o church-discipline_n allow_v not_o and_o these_o to_o allow_v be_v neither_o to_o require_v ambitious_a saing_n not_o to_o approve_v any_o indirect_a or_o unlawful_a act_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n receive_v his_o message_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o charge_n by_o heavenly_a vision_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o whereunto_o he_o record_v his_o own_o answer_n then_o i_o say_v here_o lord_n i_o be_o send_v i_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frame_v the_o appointment_n of_o time_n for_o solemn_a ordination_n be_v but_o the_o public_a demand_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o the_o confluence_n of_o man_n who_o inclination_n be_v bend_v that_o way_n be_v but_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o whereby_o the_o labour_n of_o sundry_a be_v offer_v the_o church_n have_v freedom_n to_o take_v who_o her_o agent_n in_o such_o case_n think_v meet_v and_o requisite_a as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v our_o high_a priest_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o which_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 5._o his_o wait_a and_o not_o attempt_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n till_o god_n see_v convenient_a time_n may_v serve_v in_o reproof_n of_o usurp_a honour_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o assume_v dignity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v not_o call_v as_o christ_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v withal_o consider_v that_o a_o proud_a usurpation_n without_o any_o orderly_a call_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o the_o bare_a declaration_n of_o willingness_n to_o obtain_v admittance_n which_o willingness_n of_o mind_n i_o suppose_v do_v not_o want_v in_o he_o who_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o heavenly_a call_n behold_v i_o be_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o expedient_a to_o receive_v his_o commission_n sign_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o seek_v it_o may_v better_o have_v beseem_v his_o humility_n than_o it_o do_v our_o boldness_n to_o reprehend_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o make_v no_o worse_a kind_n of_o suit_n than_o by_o letter_n of_o information_n himself_o in_o call_v his_o apostle_n prevent_v all_o cogitation_n of_o they_o that_o way_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o they_o you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o of_o my_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n make_v choice_n of_o you_o which_o kind_n of_o undesired_a nomination_n to_o ecclesiastical_a place_n hefall_v divers_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n
council_n of_o nice_a where_o thirteen_o year_n be_v set_v for_o the_o penitency_n of_o certain_a offender_n the_o severity_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v mitigate_v with_o special_a caution_n n._n that_o in_o all_o such_o case_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o many_o as_o with_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v convert_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o towards_o they_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o discretion_n may_v use_v more_o lenity_n if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a suffice_v not_o let_v gratian_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n expound_v cyprian_a who_o show_v that_o the_o stine_a of_o time_n in_o penitency_n be_v either_o to_o be_v abridge_v or_o enlarge_v as_o the_o penitent_n faith_n and_o behaviour_n shall_v give_v occasion_n 10._o i_o have_v easy_o find_v out_o man_n say_v s._n ambrose_n able_a to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o crime_n then_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o in_o penitency_n they_o shall_v observe_v s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nisse_fw-la complain_v and_o enveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n live_v even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v always_o before_o licant_n their_o countenance_n as_o cheerful_a their_o attire_n be_v neat_a their_o diet_n as_o costly_a and_o their_o sleep_n as_o secure_v as_o ever_o their_o worldly_a business_n purposely_o follow_v to_o exile_v pensive_a thought_n for_o their_o mind_n repentance_n pretend_v but_o indeed_o nothing_o less_o express_v these_o be_v the_o inspection_n of_o life_n whereunto_o st._n cyprian_n allude_v as_o for_o auricular_a examination_n he_o know_v they_o not_o be_v the_o father_n then_o without_o use_n of_o private_a confession_n as_o long_o as_o public_a be_v in_o use_n i_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o and_o ancient_a that_o mention_v this_o confession_n be_v origen_n by_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o present_v rash_o themselves_o and_o their_o fault_n unto_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n think_v it_o best_a to_o unfold_v first_o their_o mind_n to_o some_o one_o special_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o may_v either_o help_v they_o himself_o or_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o high_a court_n if_o need_n be_v 37._o be_v therefore_o circumspect_a say_v origen_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o thou_o mean_v to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n know_v thy_o physician_n before_o thou_o use_v he_o if_o he_o find_v thy_o malady_n such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v make_v public_a that_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o it_o and_o thyself_o soon_o help_v his_o counsel_n must_v be_v obey_v that_o which_o move_v sinner_n thus_o voluntary_o to_o detect_v themselves_o both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a be_v fear_n to_o receive_v with_o other_o christian_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n till_o god_n appoint_v steward_n and_o minister_n do_v judge_v they_o worthy_a it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o st._n ambrose_n find_v fault_n with_o certain_a man_n which_o seek_v imposition_n of_o penance_n 9_o and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o wait_v their_o time_n but_o will_v be_v present_o admit_v communicant_n poen_fw-mi such_o people_n say_v he_o do_v seek_v by_o so_o rash_a and_o preposterous_a desire_n rather_o to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o bond_n then_o to_o loose_v themselves_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n have_v likewise_o say_v when_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o wide_a and_o the_o disease_n so_o far_o go_v that_o the_o medicinable_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v man_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o altar_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v after_o reconcile_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n furthermore_o because_o the_o knowledge_n how_o to_o handle_v our_o own_o sore_n be_v no_o vulgar_a and_o common_a art_n but_o we_o either_o carry_v towards_o ourselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o over-soft_a and_o gentle_a hand_n fearful_a of_o touch_v too_o near_o the_o quick_a or_o else_o endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v partial_a we_o fall_v into_o timorous_a scrupulosity_n and_o sometime_o into_o those_o extreme_a discomfort_n of_o mind_n from_o which_o we_o hardly_o do_v ever_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n again_o man_n think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o disclose_v their_o secret_a fault_n and_o to_o crave_v imposition_n of_o penance_n from_o they_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a physician_n the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o redeem_a soul_n who_o office_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o general_a persuasion_n unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o private_a particular_a cure_n of_o disease_a mind_n howsoever_o the_o novatianist_n presume_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o church_n say_v salvianus_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o own_o penitentiary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o exercise_v but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o impose_v or_o prescribe_v repentance_n the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o niniv_n the_o best_a and_o strong_a of_o we_o may_v need_v in_o such_o case_n direction_n what_o do_v the_o church_n in_o give_v penance_n but_o show_v the_o remedy_n which_o sin_n require_v or_o what_o do_v we_o in_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o fulfil_v her_o precept_n what_o else_o but_o sue_v unto_o god_n with_o tear_n and_o salt_n that_o his_o merciful_a ear_n may_v be_v open_v st._n augustine_n exhortation_n be_v direct_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mosum_fw-la let_v every_o man_n whilst_o he_o have_v time_n judge_v himself_o and_o change_v his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o when_o this_o be_v resolve_v let_v he_o from_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n learn_v in_o what_o manner_n be_v be_v to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o make_v man_n forward_o and_o willing_a upon_o their_o knee_n to_o confess_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o same_o with_o any_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n contempt_n or_o obloquy_n which_o may_v ensue_v be_v their_o servant_n desire_v to_o be_v help_v and_o assist_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n saint_n wherein_o as_o st._n james_n do_v exhort_v unto_o mutual_a confession_n allege_v this_o only_a for_o a_o reason_n 25._o that_o just_a man_n devout_a prayer_n be_v of_o great_a avail_n with_o god_n so_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o use_n of_o penitent_n for_o that_o intent_n to_o unburthen_v their_o mind_n even_o to_o private_a person_n and_o to_o crave_v their_o prayer_n whereunto_o cassianus_n allude_v counsel_v iudicant_fw-la that_o if_o man_n possess_v with_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n be_v themselves_o unapt_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v they_o shall_v in_o meek_a affection_n seek_v health_n as_o the_o least_o by_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nisse_fw-la humble_v thyself_o and_o take_v unto_o thou_o such_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v bear_v kind_a affection_n towards_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v together_o mourn_v and_o labour_n for_o thy_o deliverance_n show_v i_o thy_o bitter_a and_o abundant_a tear_n that_o i_o may_v blend_v my_o own_o with_o they_o but_o because_o of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o fit_a for_o trouble_a and_o distress_a mind_n to_o repair_v unto_o than_o god_n minister_n he_o proceed_v further_a make_v the_o priest_n as_o a_o father_n partaker_n of_o thy_o affliction_n and_o grief_n be_v bold_a to_o impart_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a he_o will_v have_v care_n both_o of_o thy_o safety_n and_o of_o thy_o credit_n confession_n say_v leo_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o to_z one_o which_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o penitent_a offender_n suppose_v we_o that_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v be_v easy_o draw_v suffien_fw-fr much_o less_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v come_v unto_o public_a confession_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o their_o own_o disgrace_n will_v they_o willing_o have_v do_v this_o which_o natural_o all_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o do_v but_o for_o the_o singular_a trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o god_n church_n 10_o let_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n weep_v for_o thou_o say_v ambrose_n let_v she_o wash_v and_o bathe_v thy_o fault_n with_o
god_n hand_n for_o public_a confession_n the_o last_o act_n of_o penitency_n be_v always_o make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o contrite_a prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v withal_o confess_v what_o their_o offence_n be_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o prelate_n seem_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o burdensome_a that_o man_n who_o crime_n be_v unknown_a shall_v blaze_v their_o own_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o stage_n acquaint_v all_o the_o people_n with_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n they_o lay_v the_o charge_n upon_o one_o only_a priest_n choose_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o best_a conversation_n a_o silent_a and_o a_o discreet_a man_n to_o who_o they_o which_o have_v offend_v may_v resort_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o life_n he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o transgression_n appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o execute_v it_o upon_o themselves_o can_v we_o wish_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o office_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o ease_v voluntary_a penitent_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o public_a confession_n and_o not_o to_o constrain_v notorious_a offender_n thereunto_o that_o such_o offender_n be_v not_o compellable_n to_o open_a confession_n till_o novatian_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n they_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o peremptory_o avouch_v which_o who_o if_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o credit_n it_o must_v enforce_v they_o to_o reverse_v their_o sentence_n his_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a against_o they_o 358._o for_o such_o as_o commit_v those_o crime_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v say_v he_o be_v force_v unto_o amendment_n because_o they_o slip_n down_o to_o hell_n if_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n stay_v they_o not_o their_o conceit_n of_o impossibility_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v to_o take_v the_o general_a charge_n of_o penitency_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o constantinople_n have_v rise_v from_o a_o mere_a erroneous_a supposal_n that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o private_a confession_n be_v like_o the_o shrift_n at_o this_o day_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o tie_v all_o man_n at_o one_o certain_a time_n to_o make_v confession_n whereas_o confession_n be_v then_o neither_o look_v for_o till_o man_n do_v offer_v it_o nor_o offer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a transgression_n nor_o to_o they_o any_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n final_o the_o drift_n which_o sozomen_n have_v in_o relate_v the_o discipline_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o form_n of_o public_a penitency_n there_o retain_v even_o till_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o only_a public_a confession_n be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n but_o that_o the_o west_n or_o latin_a church_n hold_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o have_v not_o as_o the_o greek_a first_o cut_v off_o public_a voluntary_a confession_n by_o ordain_v and_o then_o private_a by_o remove_v penitentiaries_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o stand_v i_o hope_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a first_o against_o the_o one_o cardinal_n that_o nectarius_n do_v true_o abrogate_v confession_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v report_v and_o second_o as_o clear_v against_o they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v not_o public_a confession_n only_o which_o nectarius_n do_v abolish_v the_o paradox_n in_o maintenance_n whereof_o hessel_n write_v purposely_o a_o book_n touch_v this_o argument_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o nectarius_n do_v but_o put_v the_o penitentiary_n from_o his_o office_n and_o not_o take_v away_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a advice_n which_o eudaemon_n give_v of_o leave_v the_o people_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n repugnant_a to_o the_o conference_n between_o socrates_n and_o eudamon_n wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o want_n of_o the_o office_n will_v breed_v final_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o history_n declare_v concern_v other_o church_n which_o do_v as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o depose_v the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o remove_v the_o same_o office_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o nectarius_n have_v banish_v from_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n bellarmin_n do_v well_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o hessel_n howsoever_o it_o please_v pamelius_n to_o admire_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a happy_a invention_n but_o in_o sum_n they_o be_v all_o gravel_v no_o one_o of_o they_o able_a to_o go_v smooth_o away_o and_o to_o satisfy_v either_o other_o or_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n concern_v nectarius_n only_o in_o this_o they_o be_v stiff_a that_o auricular_a confession_n nectarius_n do_v not_o abrogate_v leave_v if_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o confession_n as_o the_o latin_a now_o do_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o therefore_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v yet_o see_v that_o as_o long_o as_o public_a voluntary_a confession_n of_o private_a crime_n do_v continue_v in_o either_o church_n as_o in_o the_o one_o it_o remain_v not_o much_o above_o 200._o year_n in_o the_o other_o about_o 400._o the_o only_a act_n of_o such_o repentance_n be_v first_o the_o offender_n intimation_n of_o those_o crime_n to_o some_o one_o presbyter_n for_o which_o imposition_n of_o penance_n be_v seek_v second_o the_o undertake_n of_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n three_o after_o the_o same_o perform_v and_o end_v open_a confession_n to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o four_o ensue_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o than_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o sixthly_fw-mi the_o party_n reconciliation_n or_o restitution_n to_o his_o former_a right_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o they_o which_o make_v only_o private_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n for_o where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v minister_v they_o hold_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v sacramental_a which_o he_o receive_v who_o must_v absolve_v whereas_o during_o the_o fore-rehearsed_n manner_n of_o penance_n it_o can_v no_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o secret_a information_n be_v give_v do_v reconcile_v or_o absolve_v any_o for_o how_o can_v he_o when_o public_a confession_n be_v to_o go_v before_o reconciliation_n and_o reconciliation_n likewise_o in_o public_a thereupon_o to_o ensue_v â—_o so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v account_v any_o confession_n sacramental_a it_o be_v sure_o public_a which_o be_v now_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o esteem_v the_o ancient_n neither_o have_v it_o in_o such_o estimation_n nor_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o observe_v out_o of_o they_o although_o not_o only_o in_o crime_n open_a and_o notorious_a which_o make_v man_n unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a mystery_n their_o discipline_n require_v first_o public_a penance_n and_o then_o grant_v that_o which_o saint_n hierona_n mention_v 10._o say_v the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o penitent_n and_o by_o invocation_n intreat_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o after_o have_v enjoin_v solemn_o all_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o reconcile_v to_o the_o altar_n he_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o such_o offence_n be_v famous_o know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o if_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v secret_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n both_o that_o private_a intimation_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o public_a confession_n make_v thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n whereas_o all_o man_n do_v willing_o the_o one_o but_o will_v as_o willing_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o
there_o be_v find_v no_o restraint_n of_o that_o name_n but_o only_o a_o general_a use_n whereby_o it_o reach_v unto_o all_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o overseer_n but_o to_o let_v go_v the_o name_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o regiment_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a as_o there_o be_v sundry_a operation_n public_a so_o likewise_o great_a inequality_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o operation_n some_o be_v of_o principal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v deal_v in_o by_o every_o one_o to_o who_o public_a action_n and_o those_o of_o good_a importance_n be_v notwithstanding_o well_o and_o â—itly_o enough_o commit_v from_o hence_o have_v grow_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o magistrate_n or_o public_a person_n even_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n therefore_o bishop_n be_v chief_a one_o a_o bishop_n function_n must_v be_v define_v by_o that_o wherein_o his_o chiefty_a consist_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o with_o permanent_a continuance_n there_o be_v give_v not_o only_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o power_n other_o presbyrer_n have_v but_o also_o a_o further_a power_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o a_o power_n of_o chiefty_a in_o government_n over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n a_o power_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o pastor_n even_o to_o pastor_n themselves_o so_o that_o this_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o other_o pastor_n as_o in_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o those_o thing_n incident_a unto_o his_o office_n which_o do_v proper_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o other_o pastor_n now_o even_o as_o pastor_n so_o likewise_o bishop_n be_v principal_a pastor_n be_v either_o at_o large_a or_o else_o with_o restraint_n at_o large_a when_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o regiment_n be_v indefinite_a and_o not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n bishop_n with_o restraint_n be_v they_o who_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o some_o definite_a local_a compass_n beyond_o which_o compass_n their_o jurisdiction_n reach_v not_o such_o therefore_o we_o always_o mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n which_o we_o hold_v a_o thing_n most_o lawful_a divine_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n lawful_a iii_o in_o our_o present_a regiment_n by_o bishop_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o one_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o the_o other_o their_o great_a honor._n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o therein_o displease_v their_o adversary_n be_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o other_o minister_n they_o which_o can_v brook_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v do_v notwithstanding_o themselves_o admit_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o difference_n and_o inequality_n there_o may_v be_v lawful_o among_o minister_n inequality_n as_o touch_v gift_n and_o grace_n they_o grant_v because_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o mist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v cast_v before_o man_n eye_n so_o thick_a but_o that_o they_o needs_o must_v discern_v through_o it_o that_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o learneder_n holy_a and_o wise_a better_a able_a to_o instruct_v more_o apt_a to_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o then_o another_o unless_o thus_o much_o be_v confess_v those_o man_n shall_v lose_v their_o fame_n and_o glory_n who_o they_o themselves_o do_v entitle_v the_o light_n and_o grand_a worthy_n of_o this_o present_a age_n again_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v yea_o such_o a_o priority_n as_o make_v one_o man_n among_o many_o a_o principal_a actor_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o sundry_a of_o they_o must_v necessary_o concur_v so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v admit_v only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o action_n and_o no_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a so_o much_o superiority_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o may_v be_v like_v of_o than_o it_o have_v please_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n of_o regiment_n to_o set_v down_o the_o inequality_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v that_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o permanent_a superiority_n above_o another_o or_o in_o any_o sort_n a_o superiority_n of_o power_n mandatory_a judicial_a and_o coercive_a over_o other_o minister_n by_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n inequality_n even_o such_o inequality_n as_o unto_o bishop_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n grant_v a_o superiority_n permanent_a above_o minister_n yea_o a_o permanent_a superiority_n of_o power_n mandatory_a judicial_a and_o coercive_a over_o they_o be_v maintain_v a_o thing_n allowable_a lawful_a and_o good_a for_o superiority_n of_o power_n may_v be_v either_o above_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o it_o be_v term_v superiority_n one_o pastor_n have_v superiority_n of_o power_n above_o another_o when_o either_o some_o be_v authorise_v to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a than_o be_v permit_v unto_o all_o some_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v principal_a agent_n the_o rest_n agent_n with_o dependency_n and_o subordination_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o superiority_n be_v such_o as_o the_o highpriest_n have_v above_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n in_o be_v appoint_v to_o enter_v once_o a_o year_n the_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v the_o latter_a superiority_n such_o as_o precedent_n have_v in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v do_v by_o other_o with_o they_o they_o nevertheless_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a therein_o one_o pastor_n have_v superiority_n of_o power_n not_o only_o above_o but_o upon_o another_o when_o some_o be_v subject_a unto_o other_o commandment_n and_o judicial_a controlment_n by_o virtue_n of_o public_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n in_o this_o last_o kind_n be_v utter_o deny_v to_o be_v allowable_a in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v only_o deny_v that_o the_o last_a continuance_n and_o settle_a permanency_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a so_o that_o if_o we_o prove_v at_o all_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o superiority_n in_o this_o last_o kind_n where_o the_o same_o be_v simple_o deny_v and_o of_o permanent_a superiority_n in_o the_o rest_n where_o some_o kind_n of_o superiority_n be_v grant_v but_o with_o restraint_n to_o the_o term_n and_o continuance_n of_o certain_a action_n with_o which_o the_o same_o must_v as_o they_o say_v expire_v and_o cease_v if_o we_o can_v show_v these_o two_o thing_n maintainable_a we_o bear_v up_o sufficient_o that_o which_o the_o adverse_a party_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v our_o desire_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o issue_n may_v be_v strict_o observe_v and_o those_o thing_n according_o judge_v of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o allege_v this_o we_o bold_o therefore_o set_v down_o as_o a_o most_o infallible_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o day_n lawful_o and_o so_o have_v be_v sit_v hence_o the_o first_o beginning_n govern_v by_o bishop_n have_v permanent_a superiority_n and_o roll_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o let_v we_o brief_o declare_v first_o the_o birth_n and_o original_n of_o the_o same_o power_n whence_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n it_o grow_v second_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n antiquity_n do_v witness_v bishop_n to_o have_v have_v more_o than_o presbyter_n which_o be_v no_o bishop_n three_o after_o what_o sort_n bishop_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o they_o according_a to_o the_o like_a testimonial_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n four_o how_o far_o the_o same_o episcopal_a power_n have_v usual_o extend_v unto_o what_o number_n of_o person_n it_o have_v reach_v what_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o place_n it_o have_v have_v this_o do_v we_o may_v afterward_o descend_v unto_o those_o by_o who_o the_o same_o either_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o be_v at_o this_o present_a hour_n gainsay_v iv._o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o bless_a apostle_n 9_o for_o the_o office_n whereunto_o mathias_n be_v choose_v the_o sacred_a history_n do_v term_n '_o e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o episcopal_a office_n which_o be_v speak_v express_o of_o one_o agree_v no_o less_o unto_o they_o all_o then_o unto_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n st._n cyprian_a speak_v general_o of_o they_o all_o do_v call_v they_o bishop_n they_o which_o be_v term_v apostle_n as_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o be_v name_v likewise_o
presbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o paul_n as_o to_o a_o high_a governor_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v over_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o themselves_o be_v present_a in_o all_o church_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n foretell_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o will_v rise_v up_o from_o among_o their_o own_o self_n man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o there_o do_v grow_v in_o short_a time_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o church_n those_o emulation_n strife_n and_o contention_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n provide_v except_o according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o jerusalem_n already_o begin_v some_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o episcopal_n authority_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o one_o be_v resident_a may_v keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n or_o principality_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o equality_n of_o many_o agent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n and_o trouble_v this_o one_o precedent_n or_o governor_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o know_a authority_n establish_v along_o time_n before_o that_o settle_a difference_n of_o name_n and_o title_n take_v place_n whereby_o such_o alone_a be_v name_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v entitle_v 2_o angel_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v only_o in_o every_o church_n a_o minister_n sacrament_n but_o then_o we_o ask_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n even_o in_o ephesus_n itself_o where_o wany_n such_o minister_n be_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o when_o john_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v many_o sure_o st._n john_n in_o name_v but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o a_o angel_n do_v behold_v in_o that_o one_o somewhat_o above_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v this_o order_n peculiar_a unto_o some_o few_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n universal_o become_v subject_a thereunto_o insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a world_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la 9_o the_o outward_a be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o equality_n among_o they_o s._n jerome_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n clear_a but_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v thus_o equal_a so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v command_v any_o other_o as_o inferior_a unto_o he_o they_o all_o be_v controlable_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n abide_v at_o the_o first_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o afterward_o derive_v unto_o other_o eâ—ag_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o under_o themselves_o appoint_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v not_o every_o whereat_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v those_o strife_n and_o contention_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o whether_o the_o apostle_n alone_o do_v conclude_v of_o such_o a_o regiment_n or_o else_o they_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n judge_v it_o a_o fit_a and_o a_o needful_a policy_n do_v agree_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o custom_n no_o doubt_n but_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v in_o so_o abundant_a measure_n for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o have_v either_o divine_a appointment_n beforehand_o or_o divine_a approbation_n afterward_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o that_o ancient_a jewish_a regiment_n whereof_o though_o jethro_n be_v the_o deviser_n 19_o yet_o after_o that_o god_n have_v allow_v it_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o polity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o jethro_n that_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v think_v of_o episcopal_a regiment_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o order_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o authorize_v even_o from_o heaven_n we_o may_v perhaps_o more_o easy_o prove_v then_o obtain_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v grant_v it_o who_o see_v it_o prove_v st._n augustine_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n jan._n that_o whatsoever_o positive_a order_n the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o do_v observe_v the_o same_z it_o must_v needs_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o general_a council_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o establish_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o council_n for_o counsel_n do_v all_o presuppose_v bishop_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o council_n be_v name_v so_o ancient_a either_o general_n or_o as_o much_o as_o provincial_a since_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n but_o we_o can_v show_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n before_o it_o and_o not_o from_o it_o wherefore_o st._n augustine_n know_v this_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o he_o apparent_o and_o most_o clear_o apostolical_a but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a nor_o ancient_a as_o we_o pretend_v and_o that_o a_o argument_n hereof_o may_v be_v jeroms_n own_o testimony_n who_o live_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o st._n augustine_n note_v this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n as_o be_v no_o where_o ancient_a save_v only_o in_o alexandria_n his_o word_n be_v these_o evag._n it_o be_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o be_v afterward_o choose_v to_o be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n lest_o every_o man_n pull_v unto_o himself_o shall_v rend_v asunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o take_v hereof_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o high_a degree_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n now_o st._n jerom_n they_o say_v will_v never_o have_v pick_v out_o that_o one_o church_n from_o among_o so_o many_o so_o and_o have_v note_v that_o in_o it_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n from_o the_o time_n that_o st._n mark_v live_v if_o so_o be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n be_v of_o like_a antiquity_n every_o where_o his_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v thus_o scholy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n presbyter_n indeed_o have_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n always_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o division_n faction_n and_o schism_n not_o so_o in_o other_o church_n neither_o in_o that_o very_a church_n any_o long_a than_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la till_o heraclas_n and_o his_o successor_n dionysius_n be_v bishop_n but_o this_o construction_n do_v bereave_v the_o word_n construe_v partly_o of_o wit_n and_o partly_o of_o truth_n it_o make_v they_o both_o absurd_a and_o false_a for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n in_o that_o church_n be_v then_o expire_v it_o must_v have_v expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o some_o one_o and_o not_o of_o two_o several_a bishop_n day_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o fall_v sick_a under_o heraclas_n and_o with_o dionysius_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o after_o dionysius_n maximus_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o after_o he_o theonas_n after_o he_o peter_n after_o he_o achillas_n after_o he_o alexander_n of_o who_o socrates_n in_o this_o sort_n write_v it_o fortune_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o this_o alexander_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o discourse_v somewhat_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n bring_v high_a philosophical_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n a_o unity_n whereupon_o arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v place_v in_o that_o degree_n under_o alexander_n oppose_v eager_o himself_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o thus_o long_a bishop_n continue_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o do_v their_o regiment_n here_o cease_v but_o these_o also_o have_v other_o their_o successor_n till_o st._n jeroms_n own_o time_n who_o live_v long_o after_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n have_v
great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o common_a advice_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o the_o former_a law_n which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o have_v observe_v be_v some_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o law_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n some_o bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o occasion_n do_v arise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o apostolical_a order_n and_o law_n whereby_o deacon_n widow_n virgin_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n this_o answer_n to_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v dangerous_a i_o have_v qualify_v it_o as_o i_o may_v by_o addition_n of_o some_o word_n of_o restraint_n yet_o i_o satisfy_v not_o may_v self_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v alter_v now_o whereas_o jerom_n do_v term_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n acknowledge_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v be_v as_o jerom_n confess_v the_o author_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o account_v for_o so_o by_o jerom_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n account_v the_o chief_a prop_n that_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v with_o general_a consent_n and_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n even_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o change_n of_o time_n have_v clear_o take_v away_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o god_n first_o institution_n as_o by_o sundry_a example_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o prove_v what_o law_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v change_v and_o do_v not_o if_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n ascribe_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o positive_a law_n though_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o judgemement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o may_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o do_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o uphold_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o regiment_n therefore_o whereof_o jerom_n speak_v be_v positive_a and_o consequent_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o of_o a_o changeable_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a voice_n which_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v change_v he_o may_v imagine_v both_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_o divine_a appointment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o by_o the_o necessary_a constraint_n of_o any_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n require_v perpetual_a continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o st._n jeroms_n admonition_n be_v reasonable_a sensible_a and_o plain_a be_v contrive_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n be_v a_o order_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o who_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n and_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n universal_o establish_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n presbyter_n must_v not_o grudge_n to_o continue_v subject_a unto_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v proud_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n approve_v and_o judge_v most_o convenient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n albeit_o they_o may_v avouch_v with_o conformity_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v thus_o descend_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o yet_o the_o absolute_a and_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v say_v that_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n she_o have_v thus_o long_o delight_v in_o because_o she_o have_v find_v it_o good_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v so_o govern_v wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o find_v it_o good_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o her_o virtuous_a bishop_n do_v still_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o that_o any_o such_o true_a and_o heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o they_o let_v it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n why_o s._n jerom_o may_v not_o think_v the_o author_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n themselves_o direct_v therein_o by_o the_o special_a mution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ancient_n all_o before_o and_o beside_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o without_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o think_v he_o in_o judgement_n divide_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o they_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n by_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v apostolical_a may_v be_v this_o we_o find_v that_o throughout_o all_o those_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v christianity_n the_o history_n of_o time_n have_v note_v succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o there_o be_v in_o every_o such_o church_n evermore_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o one_o in_o every_o rank_n of_o succession_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v â—_o if_o not_o some_o apostle_n yet_o some_o apostle_n disciple_n by_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v down_o from_o james_n to_o hilarion_n then_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hereâ—_n tertullian_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recite_v their_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o each_o in_o such_o sort_n succeed_v other_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o some_o apostolical_a person_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o apostolical_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n who_o john_n do_v consecrate_v catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o church_n bishop_n and_o succeed_a one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n collect_v whereby_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o that_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n this_o order_n begin_v which_o make_v many_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o some_o one_o bishop_n for_o as_o in_o rome_n while_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o consul_n historical_a record_n concern_v they_o do_v evermore_o mention_v they_o both_o and_o note_v which_o two_o as_o colleague_n succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n have_v do_v the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o one_o pastor_n place_n and_o
wonder_v at_o the_o handiwork_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o one_o people_n but_o direct_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o politic_a council_n of_o they_o who_o rule_v far_o and_o wide_o overall_a that_o they_o throughout_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o country_n upon_o earth_n shall_v unwitting_o prepare_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o vine_n which_o god_n do_v intend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v to_o take_v root_n for_o unto_o nothing_o else_o can_v we_o attribute_v it_o save_v only_o unto_o the_o very_a incomprehensible_a force_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o so_o marvellous_a sit_v sort_n divide_v level_v and_o lay_v out_o before_o hand_n who_o work_n can_v it_o be_v but_o his_o alone_a to_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o the_o direct_a implantation_n of_o his_o church_n wherefore_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n be_v find_v a_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v when_o it_o come_v second_o in_o question_n which_o bishop_n shall_v be_v high_o and_o which_o low_o it_o seem_v herein_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a monarch_n only_o but_o to_o the_o most_o expedient_a that_o the_o dignity_n and_o celebrity_n of_o mother-city_n shall_v be_v respect_v they_o which_o dream_n that_o 〈◊〉_d if_o civil_a authority_n have_v not_o give_v such_o pre-eminence_n unto_o one_o city_n more_o than_o another_o there_o have_v never_o grow_v a_o inequality_n among_o bishop_n be_v deceive_v superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o will_v be_v requisite_a in_o the_o church_n although_o that_o civil_a distinction_n be_v abolish_v other_o cause_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a even_o among_o bishop_n to_o have_v some_o in_o degree_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o civil_a dignity_n of_o place_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o this_o bishop_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o deliberation_n have_v be_v likely_a enough_o to_o have_v raise_v no_o small_a trouble_n but_o that_o such_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v follow_v in_o that_o choice_n beside_o the_o manifest_a conveniency_n thereof_o take_v away_o all_o show_n of_o partiality_n prevent_v secret_a emulation_n and_o give_v no_o man_n occasion_n to_o think_v his_o person_n disgrace_v in_o that_o another_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n metropolitan_a bishop_n become_v archbishop_n now_o while_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n still_o continue_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o within_o some_o one_o more_o large_a territory_n divers_a and_o sundry_a mother-churche_n the_o metropolitan_o whereof_o be_v archbishop_n as_o for_o order_n sake_n it_o grow_v hereupon_o expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n also_o among_o they_o so_o no_o way_n seem_v in_o those_o time_n more_o fit_a than_o to_o give_v pre-eminence_n unto_o they_o who_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v of_o special_a desert_n or_o dignity_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o as_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a mother-churche_n be_v term_v primate_fw-la and_o at_o the_o length_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n patriarch_n for_o ignorant_a we_o be_v not_o how_o sometime_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n be_v general_o give_v to_o all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n they_o be_v mighty_o therefore_o to_o blame_v which_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o ecclâ—…_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n equal_v till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n exalt_v certain_a metropolitan_o above_o the_o rest_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v equal_n as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a power_n within_o their_o diocese_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o their_o own_o flock_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v do_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o precinct_n but_o another_o within_o his_o might_n do_v the_o same_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n at_o all_o of_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o another_o that_o when_o they_o all_o or_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o first_o and_o second_o in_o degree_n no_o distinction_n of_o high_a and_o low_a in_o authority_n acknowledge_v among_o they_o be_v most_o untrue_a the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o in_o that_o council_n certain_a metropolitan_o be_v say_v even_o then_o to_o have_v have_v ancient_a pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n namely_o the_o primate_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n threescore_o year_n after_o this_o there_o be_v synod_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n which_o synod_n be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n â—_o whereat_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o which_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o form_n primate_fw-la but_o also_o that_o his_o place_n shall_v be_v second_o among_o they_o the_o next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o dignity_n the_o same_o decree_n again_o renew_v concern_v constantinople_n 28._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o length_n come_v that_o second_o of_o constantinople_n whereat_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n for_o a_o three_o confirmation_n thereof_o 3â—_n law_n imperial_a there_o be_v likewise_o extant_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n herewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o not_o only_a can_v not_o endure_v that_o see_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n high_o whereunto_o his_o own_o have_v preferment_n to_o be_v the_o next_o but_o he_o challenge_v more_o than_o ever_o any_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n before_o either_o have_v or_o with_o reason_n can_v have_v what_o he_o challenge_v and_o be_v therein_o as_o then_o refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o process_n of_o time_n obtain_v for_o himself_o and_o have_v get_v it_o by_o bad_a mean_n have_v both_o up-held_a and_o augment_v it_o and_o uphold_v it_o by_o act_n and_o practice_n much_o worse_o but_o primate_fw-la according_a to_o their_o first_o institution_n 22._o be_v all_o in_o relation_n unto_o archbishop_n the_o same_o by_o prerogative_n which_o archbishop_n be_v be_v compare_v unto_o bishop_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o there_o be_v both_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la yet_o can_v not_o this_o be_v a_o mean_v forcible_a enough_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a tumultuous_a and_o troublesome_a by_o reason_n of_o one_o special_a practice_n common_a unto_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a receive_v order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o favour_n where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a enough_o and_o not_o to_o be_v clean_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v any_o where_o find_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v content_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o whereupon_o ensue_v as_o in_o that_o case_n there_o needs_o must_v every_o day_n quarrel_n and_o jar_n unappeasable_a among_o bishop_n the_o nicene_n council_n for_o redress_v hereof_o consider_v the_o bound_n of_o every_o archbishops_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o according_o appoint_v unto_o each_o grand_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n some_o one_o primate_n from_o who_o judgement_n no_o man_n live_v within_o his_o territory_n may_v appeal_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o council_n general_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o drift_n and_o purport_n of_o which_o order_n be_v that_o neither_o any_o man_n oppress_v by_o his_o own_o particular_a bishop_n may_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o remedy_n through_o appeal_n unto_o the_o more_o indifferent_a sentence_n of_o some_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n not_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v lest_o at_o such_o liberty_n as_o before_o to_o shift_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o who_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o his_o cause_n the_o evil_a for_o remedy_n whereof_o this_o order_n be_v take_v annoy_v at_o that_o present_a especial_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n where_o arianism_n begin_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o state_n
it_o be_v god_n himself_o do_v from_o heaven_n authorize_v john_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o publish_v the_o nearness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o baptise_v for_o by_o this_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o function_n of_o john_n most_o note_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v together_o signify_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o new_a occurence_n to_o appoint_v to_o ordain_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o moses_n do_v upon_o iethroe_n advice_n devise_v a_o civil_a all_o thing_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v two_o way_n account_v such_o one_o if_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o not_o of_o we_o another_o if_o they_o be_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o approbation_n this_o latter_a way_n there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n may_v be_v also_o just_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v from_o earth_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n god_n himself_o be_v author_n and_o consequent_o a_o approver_n of_o they_o the_o rule_n to_o discern_v when_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v more_o ample_a and_o large_a than_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v particular_a down_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o at_o large_a declare_v if_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v well_o do_v 1._o and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v which_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o well-doing_n be_v more_o ample_a than_o the_o scripture_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n true_a it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o some_o one_o kind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o what_o we_o be_v now_o of_o necessity_n for_o ever_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o special_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n scripture_n must_v needs_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o world_n yet_o true_a it_o can_v be_v touch_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o lawfulness_n in_o any_o thing_n do_v if_o we_o canshew_v that_o god_n approve_v it_o and_o of_o his_o approbation_n the_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a if_o either_o himself_o have_v by_o revelation_n in_o his_o word_n warrant_v it_o or_o we_o by_o some_o discourse_n of_o reason_n find_v it_o good_a of_o itself_o and_o unrepugnant_a unto_o any_o of_o his_o reveal_v law_n and_o ordinance_n wherefore_o injurious_a we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o human_a capacity_n judgement_n and_o wit_n when_o because_o of_o some_o thing_n wherein_o he_o precise_o forbid_v man_n to_o use_v their_o own_o invention_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o dis-authorize_a and_o disgrace_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v by_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n in_o they_o we_o offer_v contumely_n even_o unto_o he_o when_o we_o scornful_o reject_v what_o we_o lift_v without_o any_o other_o exception_n than_o this_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v devise_v it_o whether_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n or_o common-weal_n as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o both_o the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o their_o office_n may_v be_v true_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o of_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o law_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o god_n own_o righteous_a ordinance_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o be_v his_o law_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o he_o which_o it_o have_v direct_v man_n unto_o great_a odds_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v between_o thing_n devise_v by_o man_n although_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thing_n be_v scripture_n set_v down_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o those_o be_v also_o reverent_o account_v of_o in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o they_o very_o well_o see_v who_o although_o not_o live_v themselves_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o church_n polity_n yet_o be_v through_o some_o experience_n more_o moderate_a grave_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o judgement_n have_v give_v hereof_o their_o sound_a and_o better_o advise_v sentence_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v zanchius_n have_v by_o common_a consent_n 169._o without_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o my_o part_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v with_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v and_o what_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n one_o in_o authority_n above_o another_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o control_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_o religious_o and_o to_o notable_a purpose_n institute_v calvin_n make_v mention_v even_o of_o primate_fw-la that_o have_v authority_n above_o bishop_n 150._o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n continue_v the_o fast_o link_v among_o themselves_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allow_v the_o papacy_n itself_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o add_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la moderatum_fw-la gerere_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la quà mtotum_fw-la terraram_fw-la orbem_fw-la immenso_fw-la imperio_fw-la complecti_fw-la these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o albeit_o the_o office_n which_o bishop_n execute_v have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o have_v over_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o first_o by_o christ_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o other_o but_o afterward_o in_o such_o consideration_n bring_v in_o and_o agree_v upon_o as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o can_v not_o this_o be_v a_o just_a or_o lawful_a exception_n against_o it_o church_n xii_o but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o institute_a bishop_n the_o church_n may_v have_v stand_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o they_o be_v as_o those_o supersluous_a thing_n which_o neither_o while_n they_o continue_v do_v good_a nor_o do_v harm_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o profitable_a use_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o pastor_n be_v all_o equal_a the_o bishop_n of_o those_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o pastor_n of_o parish_n church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v with_o we_o no_o one_o at_o commandment_n or_o controlment_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n among_o they_o the_o church_n therefore_o may_v stand_v and_o flourish_v without_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o soon_o institute_v 2._o again_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o officer_n needful_a for_o jewish_a regiment_n he_o which_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o particular_o the_o least_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o their_o temple_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v so_o weighty_a office_n undetermined_a of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o but_o that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v any_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o 3._o furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a that_o equity_n require_v every_o man_n cause_n to_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v be_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n in_o their_o cause_n sith_o therefore_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v necey_a to_o be_v handle_v at_o home_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v their_o device_n which_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n unto_o who_o such_o cause_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o archbishop_n to_o who_o they_o may_v be_v also_o from_o thence_o remove_v xiii_o what_o thing_n have_v necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n answer_v they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v
chief-priest_n and_o such_o like_a ought_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n at_o all_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o christian_a bishop_n what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o make_v for_o so_o many_o ancient_n both_o father_n and_o synod_n of_o father_n 5._o as_o have_v general_o apply_v the_o title_n of_o archpriest_n unto_o every_o bishop_n office_n high_a time_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o give_v over_o the_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o this_o most_o miserable_a forsake_a cause_n in_o the_o favour_n whereof_o neither_o god_n nor_o among_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o antiquity_n have_v bring_v forth_o any_o one_o can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v hitherto_o direct_o speak_v irksome_a confusion_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o such_o vain_a a_o ungrounded_a confidence_n do_v bring_v as_o have_v nothing_o to_o bear_v it_o out_o but_o only_o a_o excessive_a measure_n of_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a word_n holpen_v by_o the_o start_n of_o a_o little_a time_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n with_o more_o serious_a asseveration_n inculcate_v than_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v bishop_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v divine_a allowance_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o according_a to_o god_n own_o law_n the_o whole_a christian_a fraternity_n stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o old_a any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n make_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n universal_o every_o where_o agree_v upon_o what_o shall_v move_v man_n to_o judge_v that_o now_o so_o unlawful_a and_o naught_o which_o then_o be_v so_o reverent_o esteem_v sure_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o man_n be_v in_o those_o time_n time_n meek_a lowly_a tractable_a willing_a to_o live_v in_o dutiful_a awe_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o we_o imagine_v ourselves_o so_o able_a every_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v all_o other_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v brook_v it_o to_o have_v superior_n and_o for_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v our_o pride_n we_o pretend_v false_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n honor._n as_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o labour_v for_o the_o mere_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o against_o he_o xvii_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o disdain_n and_o murmur_v against_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o evil-affected_n eye_n wherewith_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o since_o the_o time_n that_o irreligious_a profaneness_n behold_v the_o due_a and_o just_a advancement_n of_o god_n clergy_n have_v under_o pretence_n of_o enmity_n unto_o ambition_n and_o pride_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o contumely_n of_o old_a offer_v unto_o aaron_n in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n may_v seem_v very_o moderate_a and_o quiet_a deal_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o own_o time_n the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o both_o their_o proceed_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o declaration_n of_o their_o grievance_n they_o differ_v not_o the_o complaint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v 3._o wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o thus_o far_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v too_o much_o which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o too_o much_o power_n and_o too_o much_o honour_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n any_o thing_n unjust_a or_o unlawful_a so_o it_o rest_v that_o in_o their_o honour_n also_o the_o like_o be_v do_v the_o labour_n we_o take_v unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o hard_a in_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o wraftle_a with_o the_o stream_n of_o obstinate_a affection_n mighty_o carry_v by_o a_o wilful_a prejudice_n the_o dominion_n whereof_o be_v so_o powerful_a over_o they_o in_o who_o it_o reign_v that_o it_o give_v they_o no_o leave_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o patient_o to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o speech_n which_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o feed_v they_o in_o this_o their_o bitter_a humour_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o against_o god_n they_o will_v not_o strive_v if_o they_o perceive_v once_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v he_o against_o who_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n my_o hope_n be_v their_o own_o confession_n will_v be_v at_o the_o length_n behold_v we_o have_v do_v exceed_o foolish_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o he_o in_o his_o minister_n we_o have_v despise_v we_o have_v in_o their_o honour_n impugn_a his_o but_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v his_o good_a and_o gracious_a work_n who_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n frame_v they_o wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n honour_n be_v no_o where_o due_a save_v only_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v sound_n or_o at_o the_o least_o presume_a voluntary_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v honour_v wheresoever_o nature_n see_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n it_o still_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o do_v good_a if_o need_v require_v inasmuch_o as_o by_o nature_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o which_o cause_n man_n unto_o man_n do_v honour_n even_o for_o very_a humanity_n sake_n and_o unto_o who_o we_o deny_v all_o honour_n we_o seem_v plain_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o opinion_n of_o human_a dignity_n to_o make_v no_o account_n or_o reckon_n of_o they_o to_o think_v they_o so_o utter_o without_o virtue_n as_o if_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n see_v therefore_o it_o seem_v hard_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o hardly_o think_v of_o any_o man_n the_o precept_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v 17._o honour_v all_o man_n which_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n towards_o all_o do_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o and_o less_o beneficial_a who_o we_o do_v honour_n 1._o honour_n the_o physician_n say_v the_o wiseman_n the_o reason_n why_o because_o for_o necessity_n sake_n god_n create_v he_o again_o 32._o thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o beary_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o age_a the_o reason_n why_o because_o the_o young_a sort_n have_v great_a benefit_n by_o their_o gravity_n 25.6_o experience_n and_o wisdom_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o thing_n the_o wiseman_n term_v the_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o the_o age_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o parent_n the_o reason_n why_o 22._o because_o we_o have_v our_o beginning_n from_o they_o obey_v the_o father_n that_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o mother_n that_o bear_v thou_o despise_v thou_o nor_o honour_n due_a unto_o king_n and_o governor_n the_o reason_n why_o 14._o because_o god_n have_v set_v they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o every_o of_o these_o particular_n that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o kind_n of_o virtue_n beneficial_a wherein_o they_o excel_v who_o receive_v honour_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o the_o same_o beneficial_a virtue_n do_v produce_v nor_o be_v honour_n only_o a_o inward_a estimation_n whereby_o they_o be_v reverence_v and_o well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 15._o but_o honour_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o external_n sign_n by_o which_o we_o give_v a_o sensible_a testification_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o beneficial_a virtue_n of_o other_o sarah_n honour_v her_o husband_n abraham_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n she_o give_v he_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v he_o honour_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n their_o lowly_a and_o humble_a gesture_n show_v it_o parent_n will_v hardly_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o intentional_a honour_n which_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o inward_a conception_n only_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o their_o child_n owe_v they_o touch_v that_o honour_n which_o mystical_o agree_v unto_o christ_n be_v yield_v literal_o and_o real_o unto_o solomon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n concern_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o they_o shall_v give_v of_o the_o gold_n of_o sheba_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o continual_o and_o daily_o bless_v he_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o title_n gesture_n present_n other_o the_o like_o external_a sign_n wherein_o honour_n do_v consist_v and_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n howbeit_o take_v they_o away_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v require_v and_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n
ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o both_o then_o and_o now_o the_o high_a order_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o of_o the_o other_o have_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congruity_n of_o reason_n their_o different_a title_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o we_o since_o they_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o ordinary_a speech_n exalt_v above_o other_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o company_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o scripture_n term_v archpriest_n 〈…〉_z aaron_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n be_v above_o those_o archpriest_n themselves_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n further_o entitle_v high_a ang_fw-mi great_a after_o what_o sort_n antiquity_n have_v use_v to_o style_v christian_a bishop_n and_o to_o yield_v they_o in_o that_o kind_a honour_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o inferior_a pastor_n i_o may_v the_o better_o omit_v to_o declare_v both_o because_o other_o have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o already_o and_o in_o so_o sleight_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o bestow_v further_a travel_n the_o allegation_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n to_o be_v name_v a_o arch-pastor_n simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o absolute_a excellency_n over_o all_o â—_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o like_a title_n in_o a_o unlike_a signification_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o other_o beside_o he_o to_o note_v a_o more_o limit_a superiority_n whereof_o man_n be_v capable_a enough_o without_o derogation_n from_o his_o glory_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o sovereign_a to_o quarrel_v at_o syllable_n and_o to_o take_v so_o poor_a exception_n at_o the_o first_o four_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v manifest_o steal_v good_n whereof_o restitution_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n touch_v no_o more_o the_o prelate_n that_o now_o be_v than_o it_o do_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n who_o give_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o arch-builder_n as_o for_o our_o saviour_n word_n allege_v against_o the_o stile_n of_o lordship_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o open_v how_o far_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o natural_a meaning_n to_o houlster_v up_o a_o cause_n which_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v bishop_n theodoret_n entitle_v most_o honourable_a emperor_n write_v unto_o bishop_n have_v not_o disdain_v to_o give_v they_o their_o appellation_n of_o honour_n 45.7_o your_o holiness_n your_o blessedness_n your_o amplitude_n your_o highness_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o purposely_o have_v do_v otherwise_o be_v note_v of_o insolent_a singularity_n and_o pride_n honour_n do_v by_o give_v pre-eminence_n of_o place_n unto_o one_o sort_n before_o another_o be_v for_o decency_n order_n and_o quietness-sake_n so_o needful_a that_o both_o imperial_a law_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a have_v make_v their_o special_a provision_n for_o it_o our_o saviour_n invective_n against_o the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o superiority_n whether_o in_o title_n or_o in_o place_n may_v not_o hinder_v these_o seemly_a difference_n usual_a in_o give_v and_o take_v honour_n either_o according_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o ornament_n of_o honour_n also_o otherwise_o idle_a it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o aaron_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o priestly_a attire_n and_o to_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n in_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n god_n make_v with_o aaron_n and_o give_v he_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v he_o bless_v through_o his_o comely_a ornament_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o honor._n the_o robe_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o add_v to_o his_o virtue_n the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o king_n be_v justice_n holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o conversation_n do_v much_o more_o adorn_v a_o bishop_n than_o his_o peculiar_a form_n of_o clothing_n notwithstanding_o both_o judge_n through_o the_o garment_n of_o judicial_a authority_n and_o through_o the_o ornament_n of_o sovereignty_n prince_n yea_o bishop_n through_o the_o very_a attire_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v mark_v and_o manifest_v they_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v pour_v his_o blessing_n upon_o by_o advance_v they_o above_o other_o and_o place_v they_o where_o they_o may_v do_v he_o principal_a good_a service_n thus_o to_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o call_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o part_n a_o blessing_n also_o for_o of_o good_a thing_n even_o the_o sign_n be_v good_a of_o honour_n another_o part_n be_v attendancy_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n angel_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o his_o attendant_n in_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o mystical_a queen_n the_o prophet_n mention_v the_o virgin-lady_n which_o wait_v on_o she_o among_o the_o token_n of_o solomon_n honourable_a condition_n his_o servant_n and_o waiter_n the_o sacred_a history_n omit_v not_o this_o do_v prove_v attendant_n a_o part_n of_o honour_n but_o this_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o show_v with_o what_o attendancy_n prelate_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o high-priest_n retinue_n among_o the_o jew_n somewhat_o the_o gospel_n itself_o do_v intimate_v and_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o minister_v and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v imagine_v their_o messiah_n shall_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o attend_v on_o he_o be_v by_o his_o bless_a apostle_n who_o follow_v he_o not_o only_o as_o scholar_n but_o even_o as_o servant_n about_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o as_o himself_o be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o hatred_n and_o extreme_a contempt_n which_o they_o sustain_v at_o the_o world_n hand_n by_o saint_n and_o believer_n this_o part_n of_o honour_n be_v most_o plentiful_o do_v unto_o they_o attendants_z they_o have_v provide_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o go_v which_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o bishop_n their_o successor_n as_o by_o ignatius_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v and_o from_o hence_o no_o doubt_n those_o acolyte_n take_v their_o beginning_n of_o who_o so_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n attendant_n his_o follower_n they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o which_o service_n the_o name_n of_o acolythes_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v give_v the_o custom_n for_o bishop_n to_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o many_o be_v as_o justinian_n do_v show_v 6._o ancient_a the_o affair_n of_o regiment_n wherein_o prelate_n be_v employ_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o always_o have_v many_o about_o they_o who_o they_o may_v command_v although_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v by_o way_n of_o honour_n belong_v unto_o they_o some_o man_n judgement_n be_v that_o if_o clerk_n student_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v more_o common_a servingman_n and_o lay-retainer_n few_o than_o they_o be_v in_o bishop_n palace_n the_o use_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o will_v be_v much_o more_o suitable_a than_o now_o but_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n fit_a to_o attend_v on_o prelate_n either_o for_o necessity_n or_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v rather_o in_o particular_a discretion_n to_o be_v order_v than_o to_o be_v argue_v of_o by_o dispute_n as_o for_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o some_o 15._o who_o teach_v the_o original_n hereof_o to_o have_v be_v a_o preposterous_a imagination_n of_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v addict_v unto_o idolatry_n choose_v of_o the_o choice_a magistrate_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v in_o great_a estimation_n give_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o a_o train_n of_o follower_n and_o that_o christian_a emperor_n think_v the_o same_o will_v promote_v christianity_n which_o promote_v superstition_n endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o bishop_n encounter_n and_o match_n with_o those_o idolatrous_a priest_n such_o frivolous_a conceit_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o conceit_n we_o weigh_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o frame_v any_o answer_n unto_o they_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a original_n of_o ancient_a attendancy_n on_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a now_o if_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o sound_a reason_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v sit_v have_v upon_o like_a inducement_n reasonable_a allowable_a and_o good_a approve_a itself_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v accept_v not_o only_o of_o we_o but_o of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n also_o do_v conformity_n with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a make_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a evil_a we_o have_v not_o herein_o follow_v the_o heathen_n nor_o the_o heathen_n we_o but_o both_o we_o end_v they_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a divine_a rule_n
if_o there_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n that_o baptize_v cannoâ—â—e_v the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o paul_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o plant_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o understand_v the_o name_n of_o head_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v oâ—_n applicable_a to_o any_o other_o no_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o which_o baptize_v baptize_v into_o christ_n he_o which_o convert_v convert_v into_o christ_n he_o which_o rule_v rule_v for_o christ._n the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v but_o one_o to_o be_v head_n as_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o that_o kind_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o other_o beside_o can_v be_v so_o either_o to_o the_o whole_a or_o to_o any_o part_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v all_o solemn_a assembly_n about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n among_o sundry_a prerogative_n of_o simons_n dominion_n over_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v reckon_v as_o not_o the_o least_o that_o no_o man_n may_v gather_v any_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o land_n without_o he_o for_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o jewish_a regiment_n have_v always_o be_v that_o whether_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o peaceable_a good_a and_o orderly_a sort_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a supreme_a authority_n shall_v assemble_v they_o david_n gather_v all_o israel_n together_o unto_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v he_o assemble_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n solomon_n do_v the_o like_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v asa_n in_o his_o time_n do_v the_o same_o the_o same_o upon_o like_a occasion_n be_v do_v afterward_o by_o joash_n hezekiat_n josiah_n and_o other_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n discipl_n polybius_n affirm_v to_o have_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o regal_a authority_n in_o that_o they_o may_v call_v together_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n whensoever_o it_o please_v they_o see_v therefore_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v public_a affair_n for_o the_o order_n whereof_o more_o solemn_a assembly_n sometime_o be_v of_o as_o great_a importance_n and_o use_n as_o they_o be_v for_o secular_a affair_n it_o seem_v no_o less_o a_o act_n of_o supreme_a authority_n to_o call_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o clergy_n in_o such_o wise_a gather_v together_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n which_o with_o we_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o chief_a prelate_n at_o his_o discretion_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v so_o that_o afterward_o in_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v before_o specify_v it_o seem_v more_o meet_a to_o annex_v the_o say_a prerogative_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o plot_n of_o reform_a discipline_n not_o like_v thereof_o so_o well_o take_v order_n that_o every_o former_a assembly_n before_o it_o break_v up_o shall_v itself_o appoint_v both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o after-meeting_n again_o but_o because_o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n on_o that_o side_n particular_o allege_v against_o we_o herein_o a_o long_a disputation_n about_o so_o plain_a a_o cause_n shall_v not_o need_v the_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n forbid_v such_o assembly_n as_o the_o emperor_n authority_n do_v not_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v presbyt_fw-la before_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o church_n have_v never_o any_o general_n synod_n their_o great_a meeting_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o grave_a in_o each_o province_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a governor_n authority_n it_o suffer_v they_o only_o as_o thing_n not_o regard_v or_o not_o account_v of_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o do_v suffer_v they_o so_o that_o what_o right_a a_o christian_a king_n have_v as_o touch_v assembly_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v 1._o till_o we_o come_v to_o late_a time_n con._n when_o religion_n have_v win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o high_a power_n constantine_n as_o pighius_fw-la do_v grant_v be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o do_v call_v any_o general_a council_n together_o but_o even_o the_o first_o that_o devise_v the_o call_n of_o they_o for_o consultation_n about_o the_o business_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v once_o give_v the_o example_n his_o successor_n a_o long_a time_n follow_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o st._n hierom_n to_o disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v general_a 2._o use_v this_o as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n dic_fw-la quis_fw-la imperator_fw-la have_v synodum_fw-la jusserit_fw-la convocari_fw-la their_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v no_o answer_n which_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o this_o without_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o clergy_n alone_o do_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o appointment_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n 5â—_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n allege_v that_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a be_v request_v by_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n call_v in_o question_n by_o the_o arian_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o laity_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o will_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n belong_v shall_v meet_v and_o consult_v together_o by_o themselves_o where_o they_o think_v good_a we_o must_v with_o the_o emperor_n speech_n weigh_v the_o occasion_n and_o drift_n thereof_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_n the_o other_o a_o arian_n be_v emperor_n together_o valens_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o valentinian_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n valentinian_n therefore_o take_v his_o journey_n from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n part_n and_o pass_v for_o that_o intent_n through_o thracia_n there_o the_o bishop_n which_o hold_v the_o soundness_n of_o christian_a belief_n because_o they_o know_v that_o valent_n be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o other_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o those_o quarter_n the_o catholic_n cause_o be_v like_a to_o find_v very_o small_a favour_n move_v present_o valentinian_n about_o a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v under_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o by_o likelihood_n consider_v what_o inconvenience_n may_v grow_v thereby_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o incense_n valens_n the_o more_o against_o they_o refuse_v himself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o or_o present_v at_o any_o such_o assembly_n and_o of_o this_o his_o denial_n give_v they_o a_o colourable_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v although_o a_o emperor_n yet_o a_o secular_a person_n and_o therefore_o not_o able_a in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a obscurity_n to_o fit_a as_o a_o competent_a judge_n but_o if_o they_o which_o be_v bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v good_a to_o consul_n thereof_o together_o they_o may_v whereupon_o when_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o most_o desire_v yet_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o they_o take_v and_o forthwith_o have_v a_o council_n valentinian_n go_v on_o towards_o rome_n they_o remain_v in_o consultation_n till_o valens_n which_o accompany_v he_o return_v back_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o either_o to_o incur_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n or_o else_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o valens_n himself_o to_o seek_v approbation_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o therefore_o they_o become_v suitor_n his_o answer_n be_v short_a either_o arianism_n or_o exile_n which_o they_o will_v whereupon_o their_o banishment_n ensue_v let_v reasonable_a man_n now_o therefore_o be_v judge_n how_o much_o this_o example_n of_o valentinian_n do_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o say_v that_o sovereign_a ruler_n may_v lawful_o have_v as_o concern_v synod_n and_o meeting_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n there_o be_v which_o wonder_n that_o we_o shall_v account_v any_o statute_n a_o law_n which_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n have_v establish_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o church-regiment_n the_o prince_n and_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v as_o they_o suppose_v no_o more_o lawful_a mean_n to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o those_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n
consequent_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n appertain_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o argument_n brief_o draw_v into_o form_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n may_v not_o be_v translate_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o behalf_n but_o principality_n of_o judgement_n in_o church-matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n and_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o behalf_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v not_o from_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o first_o of_o which_o proposition_n we_o grant_v as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o that_o branch_n which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n principality_n in_o church-matter_n but_o that_o either_o he_o do_v appoint_v none_o but_o only_o the_o highpriest_n to_o exercise_v the_o say_a principality_n for_o he_o or_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o reason_n from_o thence_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v alone_o the_o same_o principality_n by_o his_o appointment_n these_o two_o point_n we_o deny_v utter_o for_o concern_v the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v first_o no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v every_o highpriest_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v indeed_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v power_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o mention_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v of_o god_n unto_o priest_n but_o restrain_v unto_o priest_n only_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o roll_a authority_n this_o also_o god_n give_v they_o but_o not_o they_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v herein_o join_v by_o the_o law_n with_o they_o but_o concern_v principality_n in_o church-affair_n for_o of_o this_o our_o question_n be_v and_o of_o no_o other_o the_o priest_n neither_o have_v it_o alone_o nor_o at_o all_o but_o in_o spiritual_a or_o church-affair_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v it_o be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o king_n only_o again_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n to_o have_v the_o say_a principality_n of_o government_n in_o those_o matter_n yet_o how_o can_v they_o who_o allege_v this_o enforce_v thereby_o that_o consequent_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o allow_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o we_o but_o collect_v thereout_o a_o difference_n in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o inconvenient_a they_o forthwith_o think_v to_o close_v up_o our_o mouth_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o rest_n only_o in_o that_o they_o prefigure_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o give_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o title_n any_o syllable_n whereof_o may_v sound_v to_o principality_n and_o of_o the_o regency_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v they_o hold_v other_o even_o of_o the_o laity_n no_o less_o capable_a than_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o how_o shall_v these_o thing_n cleave_v together_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o fit_a for_o king_n to_o sit_v as_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o ordinary_a judge_n must_v be_v of_o the_o quality_n which_o in_o a_o supreme_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o one_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o which_o the_o other_o authority_n discharge_v without_o employ_v personal_o himself_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v have_v no_o force_n nor_o power_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o may_v not_o personal_o do_v for_o first_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n in_o person_n shall_v order_v so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a affair_n as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n every_o where_o present_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v order_v both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o again_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nonage_n or_o minority_n may_v be_v unable_a to_o perform_v that_o thing_n wherein_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v requisite_a for_o personal_a action_n and_o yet_o his_o authority_n even_o then_o be_v of_o force_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o say_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n die_v not_o but_o be_v and_o work_v always_o alike_o sundry_a consideration_n there_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o withhold_v the_o king_n person_n from_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o that_o which_o notwithstanding_o his_o power_n must_v give_v force_n unto_o even_o in_o civil_a affair_n where_o nothing_o do_v more_o either_o concern_v the_o duty_n or_o better_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o king_n than_o personal_o to_o administer_v justice_n to_o their_o people_n as_o most_o famous_a prince_n have_v do_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o felony_n of_o treason_n the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v affirm_v that_o well_o may_v the_o king_n commit_v his_o authority_n to_o another_o 3._o to_o judge_v between_o he_o and_o the_o offender_n but_o the_o king_n be_v himself_o there_o a_o party_n he_o can_v personal_o sit_v to_o give_v judgement_n as_o therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n may_v for_o just_a consideration_n even_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v civil_a be_v notwithstanding_o withdraw_v from_o occupy_v the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o under_o his_o authority_n be_v fit_a he_o unfit_a himself_o to_o judge_v so_o the_o consideration_n for_o which_o it_o be_v haply_o no_o convenient_a for_o king_n to_o sit_v and_o give_v sentence_n in_o spiritual_a court_n where_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_o debate_v can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o their_o sovereign_a power_n have_v over_o those_o very_a consistory_n and_o for_o which_o we_o hold_v without_o any_o exception_n that_o all_o court_n be_v the_o king_n all_o man_n be_v not_o for_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o public_a affair_n be_v divide_v such_o person_n must_v be_v authorize_v judge_n in_o each_o kind_n as_o common_a reason_n may_v presume_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a which_o can_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n ordinary_o be_v presume_v in_o cause_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o even_o common_a sense_n do_v rather_o adjudge_v this_o burden_n unto_o other_o man_n we_o see_v it_o hereby_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n as_o well_o between_o that_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o clergy_n alone_o and_o that_o commissionary_n wherein_o other_o be_v for_o just_a consideration_n appoint_v to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o also_o between_o both_o these_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o three_o whereby_o the_o king_n have_v transcendent_a authority_n and_o that_o in_o all_o cause_n over_o both_o why_o this_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o king_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o power_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o open_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o christianity_n a_o time_n there_o follow_v when_o they_o be_v capable_a take_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o to_o themselves_o as_o seem_v best_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o no_o certainty_n touch_v their_o right_n be_v as_o yet_o determine_v the_o bishop_n who_o alone_o be_v before_o accustom_v to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o such_o affair_n see_v very_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n when_o the_o high_a favour_v heresy_n withstand_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n religious_a proceed_n whereupon_o they_o oftentimes_o against_o this_o unresistable_a power_n plead_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deal_v in_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o no_o other_o unto_o which_o purpose_n the_o sentence_n that_o then_o be_v utter_v in_o defence_n of_o unabolish_v order_n and_o law_n against_o such_o as_o do_v of_o their_o own_o head_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v now_o altogether_o impertinent_o bring_v in_o opposition_n against_o
neither_o affect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la minimus_fw-la â—est_n it_o do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o when_o mr._n travers_n do_v say_v that_o which_o i_o trust_v a_o great_a than_o mr._n travers_n will_v gainsay_v 17._o now_o let_v all_o this_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v say_v be_v grant_v he_o let_v it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v my_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v as_o much_o disallow_v by_o all_o man_n judgement_n as_o by_o he_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o high-commissioner_n charge_v he_o with_o a_o indiscretion_n and_o want_n of_o duty_n in_o that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o i_o as_o erroneous_a not_o confer_v first_o with_o i_o nor_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o they_o which_o fault_n a_o sea_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o wade_v in_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o scour_v from_o he_o for_o the_o avoid_n schism_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o grow_v if_o all_o man_n may_v think_v what_o they_o list_v and_o speak_v open_o what_o they_o think_v therefore_o by_o a_o speak_v decree_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n it_o be_v order_v that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v teach_v public_o shall_v not_o be_v public_o refute_v but_o that_o notice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o such_o as_o be_v by_o her_o highness_n appoint_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o determine_v such_o cause_n for_o breach_n of_o which_o order_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o lack_n of_o duty_n all_o the_o fault_n that_o can_v be_v heap_v upon_o i_o will_v make_v but_o a_o weak_a defence_n for_o he_o as_o sure_o his_o defence_n be_v not_o much_o strong_a when_o he_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n his_o speech_n in_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o clear_v those_o scraple_n which_o i_o have_v in_o myself_o may_v cause_v i_o either_o to_o embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o other_o which_o if_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v discover_v first_o what_o i_o have_v sow_v and_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v tare_n and_o then_o desire_v their_o scythe_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o that_o conscience_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o foresay_a order_n require_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o deal_v in_o that_o public_a manner_n and_o wish_v a_o more_o convenient_a way_n be_v take_v for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v protest_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n that_o he_o will_v some_o other_o way_n satisfy_v such_o as_o shall_v require_v it_o and_o not_o deal_v more_o in_o that_o place_n be_v it_o imagine_v let_v i_o not_o be_v take_v as_o if_o i_o do_v compare_v the_o offender_n when_o i_o do_v not_o but_o their_o answer_n only_a that_o a_o libeler_n do_v make_v this_o apology_n for_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o if_o i_o have_v just_a matter_n against_o any_o man_n the_o law_n be_v open_a there_o be_v judge_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o court_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o i_o have_v take_v another_o course_n against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n yet_o without_o breach_n of_o duty_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o do_v i_o conceive_v some_o hope_n that_o a_o little_a discredit_n among_o man_n will_v make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o shame_n will_v work_v his_o amendment_n which_o if_o it_o do_v other_o accusation_n there_o shall_v not_o need_v can_v his_o answer_n he_o think_v sufficient_a can_v it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o discreet_a man_n free_v he_o from_o all_o blame_n no_o more_o can_v the_o hope_n mr._n travers_n conceive_v to_o reclaim_v i_o by_o public_a speech_n justify_v his_o fault_n against_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o his_o think_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v first_o open_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n the_o tare_n that_o have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o and_o then_o require_v the_o hand_n of_o authority_n to_o mow_v they_o down_o do_v only_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o his_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v meet_v may_v be_v a_o privilege_n or_o protection_n against_o the_o lawful_a constitution_n which_o have_v before_o determine_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n unmeet_a which_o question_n i_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o discuss_v who_o it_o most_o concern_v if_o the_o order_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o hazard_v a_o thing_n so_o precious_a as_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o peril_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o great_a to_o he_o than_o it_o needs_o must_v be_v to_o all_o other_o who_o it_o touch_v in_o like_a cause_n then_o this_o be_v evident_a it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n not_o only_o for_o england_n but_o also_o for_o other_o reform_a church_n even_o geniva_n itself_o for_o they_o have_v the_o like_a to_o change_v or_o take_v that_o away_o which_o can_v but_o with_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o may_v in_o such_o consideration_n be_v pardon_v which_o true_o i_o wish_v howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o hard_o defend_v as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n uncancel_v 19_o now_o whereas_o he_o confess_v another_o way_n have_v be_v more_o convenient_a and_o that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o secret_a unwillingness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n prove_v the_o way_n that_o he_o take_v perverse_a and_o crooked_a reason_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a against_o it_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v his_o will_n avert_v to_o another_o course_n yet_o somewhat_o there_o be_v that_o so_o far_a overrule_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v even_o against_o the_o very_a stream_n what_o do_v it_o bewray_v final_o his_o purpose_a protestation_n whereby_o he_o mean_v open_o to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o will_v satisfy_v man_n otherwise_o and_o deal_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n show_v his_o good_a mind_n in_o this_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o stay_v himself_o from_o further_a offend_v but_o it_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n he_o be_v blame_v because_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v be_v amiss_o and_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v do_v afterward_o have_v be_v well_o if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v do_v it_o 20._o but_o as_o in_o this_o he_o stand_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o beside_o duty_n so_o he_o take_v it_o hardly_o that_o the_o high_a commissioner_n shall_v charge_v he_o with_o indiscretion_n wherefore_o as_o if_o he_o can_v so_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o a_o large_a declaration_n concern_v the_o carriage_n of_o himself_o how_o he_o wade_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o how_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n how_o wary_a he_o deal_v how_o natural_o he_o take_v his_o thing_n rise_v from_o the_o text_n how_o close_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n how_o much_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a justification_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n what_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o case_n that_o his_o answer_n be_v very_o temperate_a without_o immodest_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n that_o when_o he_o may_v before_o all_o have_v reprove_v i_o he_o do_v not_o but_o content_v himself_o with_o exhort_v i_o before_o all_o to_o follow_v nathan_n example_n and_o revisit_v my_o doctrine_n when_o he_o may_v have_v follow_v saint_n paul_n example_n in_o reprove_v peter_n he_o do_v not_o but_o exhort_v i_o with_o peter_n to_o endure_v to_o be_v withstand_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o discreet_a carry_v himself_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o his_o matter_n be_v more_o agreeable_o frame_v and_o give_v he_o by_o another_o than_o by_o himself_o may_v make_v somewhat_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o person_n but_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v think_v undiscreet_a for_o not_o concern_v private_o before_o he_o speak_v will_v it_o serve_v to_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o do_v it_o considerate_o he_o perceive_v it_o will_v not_o and_o
a_o christian_a man_n aut_fw-la that_o the_o chief_a diffarence_n be_v that_o where_o they_o seat_n man_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o such_o thing_n the_o apostle_n send_v they_o to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n which_o only_o be_v able_a through_o faith_n to_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o do_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 60._o john_n 20.21_o t.c._n 1._o 2._o p._n 58._o acts._n 5._o exod._n 28.43_o levit._fw-la 11._o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o job_n 2._o 10._o arist._n pal._n 11_o august_n ep._n 18._o the_o first_o assertion_n endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n of_o take_v argument_n negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o kind_n of_o dispute_v be_v mual_a in_o the_o father_n aug_n cont_n litter_n peril_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la t.c._n l_o 2._o p._n 81._o augustine_n say_v whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o the_o answer_n shall_v restrain_v the_o general_a say_n of_o augustine_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o save_v out_o the_o discipline_n even_o tertullian_n himself_o before_o he_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o discipline_n in_o these_o world_n we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n hierom._n centra_fw-la helvid_n hilar._n in_o psal._n 131._o t._n c._n l._n r._n p._n 8._o let_v he_o hear_v what_o cyprian_n say_v the_o christian_a religion_n say_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o &c_n &c_n verè_fw-la he_o mandatum_fw-la legem_fw-la comptectitur_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o in_o he_o verbo_fw-la ownium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la volumina_fw-la coarctantuo_fw-la hot_a natura_fw-la hac_fw-la ratis_fw-la hac_fw-la demine_n verbi_fw-la tui_fw-la clam_fw-la at_o authoritas_fw-la he_o exore_fw-la two_o andivinus_fw-la hieinvenit_fw-la consummationem_fw-la nem_fw-la omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la prinum_fw-la of_o hocmandatum_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la hot_a it_o librovita_fw-la censâ—â—t_fw-la um_o indeficiencie_n &_o haminibus_fw-la &_o argella_n exhibes_fw-la lessieman_n legat_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o in_o hot_a mandato_fw-la medietur_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la &_o inseriet_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la scripunta_fw-mi omulum_fw-la dotle_n marum_fw-la regelas_n emarisse_fw-la &_o be_v naset_n &_o but_o reveral_a quicquid_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la conâ—â—â—â—_n disciplina_fw-la &_o in_o omalous_a irthamessis_fw-la &_o frivolum_fw-la quaiquid_fw-la dileetio_fw-la non_fw-la confirmal_a man_n confirmat_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n t._n c._n l._n 2._o p_o 81._o and_o in_o another_o place_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n deny_v thou_o when_o it_o note_v nor_o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o and_o that_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n displease_v he_o and_o with_o hurt_n be_v receive_v liv_o 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la quae_fw-la domino_fw-la non_fw-la plarent_fw-la utique_fw-la effendnt_fw-la utique_fw-la malo_fw-la se_fw-la inserunt_fw-la t._n c._n l._n 2_o l._n 81._o and_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o wear_n of_o crown_n or_o garland_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o to_o those_o which_o object_v ask_v where_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o man_n may_v nor_o wear_v a_o crown_n he_o answer_v by_o ask_v where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o may_v wear_v and_o unto_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v not_o permit_v whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o hold_v nor_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n arbitrary_a and_o variable_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o word_n which_o do_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v one_o against_o they_o unless_o it_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o final_o where_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n which_o please_v he_o not_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mountain_n declare_v his_o pleasure_n tent_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z the_o first_o assertion_n endeavour_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scriptureâ—_n custom_n of_o dispute_v from_o divine_a authority_n negative_o 1_o job._n a._n 9_o god_n be_v light_a and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o hebr._n 6_o 1â—_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v â—e_v num._n 22.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v fve_v t._n c._n l_o 2._o p._n 41._o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v reason_v negative_o as_o when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n say_v whereof_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v jer._n 19.3_o and_o which_o never_o eatred_n into_o my_o heart_n jer._n 7._o 31_o 32._o and_o where_o he_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n isai._n 30.2_o and_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v be_v use_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v levit._n 18._o 31._o and_o 30_o 3._o deut._n 17._o 16._o in_o joshua_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeanites_n joshua_n 19_o 14._o and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v contrary_a unto_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o read_v that_o when_o david_n have_v take_v this_o counsel_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v before_o in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o stand_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o the_o lord_n with_o commendation_n â—â—_o his_o good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n conclude_v against_o david_n resolution_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n with_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n of_o this_o who_o shall_v build_v it_o 1_o chron._n 1â—_n 6._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21_o and_o 2._o 3._o deut._n 28._o 10._o 1_o chron._n 17.6_o isai._n 30._o 1._o josh_n 9.14_o num._n 27.21_o 1_o chron_n 17._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 50_o mr._n harding_n reproach_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_o be_v take_v to_o be_v good_a whensoever_o proof_n be_v take_v of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o also_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n a_o little_a after_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o be_v good_a namely_o for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o another_o place_n unto_o m._n harding_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o negative_a argument_n he_o allulge_v place_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n chrysostome_n leâ—_n which_o reason_v negative_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v very_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o generality_n without_o any_o such_o restraint_n as_o the_o answer_v imagine_v as_o they_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v see_v vest._n patere_fw-la jugurtha_n ac_fw-la marius_n sub_fw-la codem_fw-la africana_fw-la milnaâ—ies_fw-la in_fw-la iisdem_fw-la castris_fw-la didirâ—re_fw-la quae_fw-la rest_v in_o cotrariis_fw-la facerent_fw-la art_n 1._o divis._n 29._o gal._n 3._o orig_n in_o levit_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la 5._o matth._n 25._o matth._n 17._o descent_n par_fw-fr 9_o ed._n 15._o divis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr incompâ—naâ—_n deâ—_n â—om_n 3._o epist_n 93._o c._n 12._o epist._n 97._o 6._o 30._o epist._n 165._o lib_fw-la 4._o eâ—_n 32._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o order_n of_o man_n action_n or_o persuasion_n t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 25._o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n it_o held_v not_o thâ—r_o affirmative_o not_o negative_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o
of_o which_o appoint_v all_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o selfsame_a equality_n of_o power_n except_o that_o commission_n which_o do_v authorise_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v shall_v be_v allege_v which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n all_o pastor_n be_v still_o equal_a we_o must_v i_o fear_v i_o wait_v very_o long_o before_o any_o other_o will_v be_v show_v for_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_n among_o themselves_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o equal_n with_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v neither_o be_v they_o any_o where_o appoint_v to_o be_v afterward_o each_o other_o equal_n apostle_n have_v as_o we_o know_v authority_n over_o all_o such_o as_o be_v no_o apostle_n by_o force_n of_o which_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v both_o command_n and_o judge_v it_o be_v for_o the_o singular_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o those_o disciple_n who_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o and_o of_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v afterward_o choose_v for_o the_o great_a good_a i_o say_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o power_n above_o they_o every_o day_n bring_v forth_o somewhat_o wherein_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o much_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n to_o be_v under_o controlment_n of_o those_o superior_n and_o high_a governor_n of_o god_n house_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o behoveful_a that_o pastor_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n and_o be_v there_o any_o commandment_n that_o this_o subjection_n shall_v cease_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v all_o equal_n no_o no_o this_o strange_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o equality_n among_o pastor_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o confusion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n new_o bring_v forth_o and_o see_v never_o in_o the_o church_n before_o 4._o power_n of_o censure_n and_o ordination_n appear_v even_o by_o scripture_n marvellous_a probable_a to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n without_o this_o surmise_a equality_n in_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o for_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v command_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o christ_n have_v authorize_v pastor_n to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v scripture_n which_o say_v 19_o against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v thou_o no_o accusation_n save_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n scripture_n which_o likewise_o have_v say_v to_o the_o other_o 5._o for_o this_o very_a cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o latter_a will_v they_o say_v that_o every_o pastor_n there_o be_v equal_a to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v against_o it_o who_o say_v that_o of_o their_o two_o very_a person_n he_o have_v make_v choice_n and_o appoint_v in_o those_o place_n they_o for_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n whereas_o if_o the_o same_o have_v belong_v unto_o other_o no_o less_o than_o to_o they_o and_o not_o principal_o unto_o they_o above_o other_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n according_o to_o have_v direct_v his_o letter_n concern_v these_o thing_n in_o general_a unto_o they_o all_o which_o have_v equal_a interest_n in_o they_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o fit_a to_o have_v write_v those_o epistle_n in_o saint_n john_n revelation_n unto_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n rather_o than_o only_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n have_v not_o some_o one_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n therefore_o do_v most_o probable_o make_v for_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n even_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o by_o very_o express_a mention_n as_o well_o in_o censure_n as_o ordination_n 5._o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v consume_v certain_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n belong_v unto_o primate_fw-la or_o archbishop_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o give_v they_o such_o pre-eminence_n but_o no_o syllable_n whereby_o any_o man_n shall_v conjecture_v that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o honour_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o other_o pastor_n only_o upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o not_o as_o a_o true_a apostolical_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n 6._o now_o although_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n hold_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o leave_v bishop_n invest_v with_o power_n above_o other_o pastor_n although_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v give_v over_o this_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v that_o other_o conjecture_n which_o so_o many_o have_v think_v good_a to_o follow_v 23._o and_o which_o myself_o do_v sometime_o judge_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a than_o now_o i_o do_v mere_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v decease_v church_n do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n to_o make_v one_o presbyter_n in_o each_o city_n chief_a over_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o translate_v into_o he_o that_o power_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a do_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v order_n in_o the_o church_n exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n partly_o by_o themselves_o and_o partly_o by_o evangelist_n because_o they_o can_v not_o always_o every_o where_o themselves_o be_v present_a this_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o so_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n appoint_v it_o be_v notwithstanding_o more_o warrantable_a than_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v place_n and_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n there_o come_v chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o question_n which_o they_o move_v unto_o he_o be_v this_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n their_o question_v he_o repel_v with_o a_o counter-demand_a the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n hereat_o they_o pause_v secret_o dispute_v within_o themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v ask_v wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o hold_n john_n a_o prophet_n what_o be_v it_o now_o which_o hereupon_o these_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o all-function_n ecclesiastical_a ought_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o function_n of_o john_n be_v i_o no_o such_o matter_n here_o contain_v nay_o do_v not_o the_o contrary_a rather_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v ask_v concern_v the_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a function_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n he_o give_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n give_v authority_n unto_o some_o and_o some_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n do_v authorize_v nor_o be_v it_o say_v or_o in_o any_o sort_n signify_v that_o none_o have_v lawful_a authority_n which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o john_n from_o heaven_n again_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n be_v loath_a to_o say_v that_o john_n have_v his_o call_n from_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v that_o so_o john_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o good_a or_o lawful_a call_v but_o because_o they_o see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v somewhat_o embase_v the_o call_v of_o john_n who_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n by_o a_o mere_a celestial_a vocation_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o evidence_n here_o allege_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v direct_o conclude_v first_o that_o who_o so_o do_v exercise_v any_o kind_n of_o function_n in_o the_o church_n he_o can_v lawful_o so_o do_v except_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o second_o that_o if_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v he_o from_o man_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v be_v give_v unto_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o must_v be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n elias_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o these_o two_o only_a way_n there_o be_v to_o have_v authority_n but_o a_o strange_a conclusion_n